Bible in a Year Blog

Join us in reading the Bible in a year!

Never miss a post!
Your email address:*
Please enter all required fields Click to hide
Correct invalid entries Click to hide
  • Numbers 22:21-23:30 + Luke 1:57-80 + Psalm 58:1-11 + Proverbs 11:12-13
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~

    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday in Numbers chapter 22 we read about Balaam’s talking donkey! Yes, this is a very unique portion of scripture, and, yes, one we can learn from. In verses 27 & 28 we read: “When the donkey saw the angel of the LORD, she lay down under Balaam, and he was angry and beat her with his staff. Then the LORD opened the donkey’s mouth, and she said to Balaam, “What have I done to you to make you beat me these three times?”  There is a lot going on in the verses leading up to this point, and in the verses thereafter – which you can study more at this link . I think one thing for us to pay attention to here is how we are sometimes saved from a bad situation by what at first glance appears to be an “inconvenience.” A donkey laying down and starting to talk is inconvenient to Balaam. But, this talking donkey saved Balaam from an angel with a sword in hand that Balaam could not see. Are there perhaps “inconveniences” in your life today that are maybe saving you from a bad situation? Or, do you recognize inconveniences in the past that saved you from a bad situation? I know I have. If my car breaks down or I get sick or I miss a flight – all inconveniences – I try to remind myself that it might just be possible that this inconvenience was meant to be. It may have saved me from something much worse happening. The inconvenience – the “talking donkey” – may have actually saved me from something I could not see. Keep your eyes open for inconvenient “talking donkeys” in your life 🙂 – and praise God for them when they appear! Here’s Rembrandt’s take on Balaam’s talking donkey from the year 1626:

    Balaam2

    Bible.org commentary on Balaam in chapters 22 & 23 is at this link.

    New Testament – I love Zechariah’s prophecy in today’s readings in Luke chapter 1!  In particular verses 76-79 when speaking about his son John the Baptist: “And you, my little son, will be called the prophet of the Most High, because you will prepare the way for the Lord. You will tell his people how to find salvation through forgiveness of their sins. Because of God’s tender mercy, the light from heaven is about to break upon us, to give light to those who sit in darkness and in the shadow of death, and to guide us to the path of peace.””  Amen!  Below is Leonardo Da Vinci’s portrait of John the Baptist from the year 1516:

    John_baptist_da_vinci

    Bible.org’s commentary on our readings in Luke today titled “Why John Was Not Named ‘Little Zach'” is at this link.

    Psalms – Psalm 58 verse 11 stood out to me today – “”There truly is a reward for those who live for God; surely there is a God who judges justly here on earth.””  I think this is wise for us to remember that God indeed judges.  We don’t.  We shouldn’t.  But God indeed judges justly.  This verse also brings up the question – are we living for God?  If so, what will our reward be?  Are you looking forward to the reward?

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 11 verses 12 & 13 today talk about how foolish it is to belittle a neighbor or gossip about others.  I have to admit – these verses are convicting to me today – as I’ve been doing this recently.  It makes me sad to realize that I have, but I have.  I pray that instead of me thinking I am so righteous that I can talk behind someone’s back that I will instead remain silent.  I pray for silence upon my tongue when it comes to gossip or belittling others…

    Worship Video: Today’s Psalm reminds me of the Matthew West song “Only Grace:”



    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N_4pMBU58e8

    Have you experienced God’s grace? Click here for Grace!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture today: “God is not a man, that he should lie, nor a son of man, that he should change his mind. Does he speak and then not act? Does he promise and not fulfill?” Numbers 23:19 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray that you will trust God completely. Pray that you will see God’s promises made and promises kept in the Bible this year, and in your life.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on my reflections in Numbers today, have you ever had any “talking donkey” experiences in your life?  An experience that at first glance was a huge inconvenience to you, but in retrospect was an incredible blessing from God?  Basically, have you ever had a blessing in disguise?  Do you think God still can use “talking donkey” experiences in our lives today to get our attention?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    God bless,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 22:21-23:30
    A talking donkey, a mad false prophet who keeps sacrificing a lot of sheep and bulls ‘cause he’s trying to “get paid,” and revelations from God about His blessings and favor on Israel. This is a very fast moving read today.
    The verse that speaks to me iis the 19th verse in chapter 23,
    19 God is not a man, that he should lie.
    He is not a human, that he should change his mind. Has he ever spoken and failed to act?
    Has he ever promised and not carried it through?
    God is telling us that He can be trusted, that His Word is His bond. He doesn’t have to be manipulated, He doesn’t care how many bull and sheep you burn up His Word doesn’t change.
    Luke 1:57-80
    How do you explain to people God has named your baby? You are foregoing tradition in naming your male child a name that no other mail in your family has had. The child’s father cannot speak and his mother is an old woman. But when the father in writing confirms the child’s name, the man who was mute for nine months now can suddenly speak. Ya know that God is up to something.
    This speaks to me about getting out of “the box.” This speaks to me about looking past traditions, the traditions of men, the traditions of cultural and ethnic groups and finding the will of God outside of the box.
    Psalm 58:1-11
    Imprecatory prayers written by David can be prayed when we think we are facing enemies. God can take any situation that seems to the observer, impossible and change it around making a way where there seem to be no way. David knew about this first hand because He escaped from his adversary, King Saul, many times.
    Proverbs 11:12-13
    These two verses immediately brought to my mind another passage in Proverbs 26 (Amp) I’m not sure why.
    22 The words of a whisperer or slanderer are like dainty morsels or words of sport [to some, but to others are like deadly wounds]; and they go down into the innermost parts of the body [or of the victim’s nature].
    23 Burning lips [uttering insincere words of love] and a wicked heart are like an earthen vessel covered with the scum thrown off from molten silver [making it appear to be solid silver].
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Annie:

    I wonder if Zechariah understood what he prophesied – or if it was just a divine moment where he spewed out these words that the Spirit gave him… but he didn’t fully grasp…. Fun to think about- does anyone have any ideas on this?
    Annie

    ======= Ramona:

    Hey Annie,
    I’m not sure if this is the same thing but I’ve spoken things to people, some I didn’t know, and after I said what ever I said, I couldn’t remember what I said.
    I also have a friend who has said things to me that were answers to prayers or questions I had been thinking about. When I asked him to explain or elaborate, he looks at me quizzically ’cause he doesn’t remember what he said. But I sure did.
    Ramona

    ========= Beryl:

    Hi, its beryl
    todays psalm has just the prayer I need:-
    I am asking the Lord to break the fangs of this cancer, may it disappear like water on thirsty ground.
    Replace “cancer” with the name of your or your loved ones illnesses.
    I agree with Mike about the inconveniences of life sometimes being the Lords protection and help.
    God bless your day
    Beryl

    ======= Luch:

    This story of the talking donkey is one of those very unique times in Bible history where you just sit back, take a deep breath, and say, “I guess it really happened, just as it says, and one leans hard on 2 Timothy 3:16 “ALL Scripture is inspired…” including this story. Like John Ortberg says in his old testament journey, “chalk this one up to “What’s up with that?”
    Luch

    ====== Andrew:

    There is a lot today about speaking the word God gives and keeping silent when it is wise.
    Psalm 58
    1 Do you rulers indeed speak justly?
    Do you judge uprightly among men?
    2 No, in your heart you devise injustice,
    and your hands mete out violence on the earth.
    And the verses from Proverbs.
    But I am convicted by these verses from the story of Balaam:
    Num 22:38 “I must speak only what God puts in my mouth.”
    Num 23:12 “Must I not speak what the LORD puts in my mouth?”
    There are times when I say or write stuff that is not driven by the Spirit, but by my mind. It may seem clever, it may sound good. It will score points. So the fingers fly over the keyboard, or the tongue wags.
    On the other hand, I believe Jesus has saved me, the Spirit of God is dwelling in me, I am part of the Body of Christ, we are on a mission and there are times when the Lord puts things in my mind, on my heart, in my mouth to be said. And I doubt. (Like Zechariah before Gabriel). And there is silence where the Word of God should be heard. Or there are muffled, garbled thoughts where there should be light and clarity.
    Andrew

    ======= Peggy:

    In todays reading of Proverbs 11 12 & 13 really spoke to me. I am doing a bible study and todays reading was about bridling your tongue . I to am quilty of talking about others and reponding in a angry tongue. I have prayed that God will help me to control my tongue. To be so little It is a very powerful tool, that can destroy some one. Thank you for this reading today. Have a Blessed day.
    Peggy

    ======= Laura:

    RE The Topic of Gossip:
    I really believe that the verses in James which talk about the danger of an unbridled tongue are right on the money. James chapter 3 speaks of taming the tongue. Starting in verse 3 it says “When we put bits into the mouths of horses to make them obey us, we can turn the whole animal. 4, Or take ships as an example. Although they are so large and are dirven by strong winds, they are streered by a very small rudder, wherever the pilot wants to go. 5, Likewise the tongue is a small part of the body, but it makes great boasts. Consider what a great forest is set on fire by a small spark. 6, The tongue also is a fire, a world of evil among the parts of the body. It corrupts the whole person, sets the whole course of his life on fire, and is itself set on fire by hell. 7, All kinds of animals, birds, reptiles and creatures of the sea are being tamed and have been tamed by man, 8, but no man can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. 9, With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, who have been made in God’s likness. 10, Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers, this should not be. 11, Can both fresh water and salt water flow from the same spring? 12, My brothers, can a fig tree bear olives, or a grape vine bear figs: Neither can a salt spring produce fresh water”.
    I don’t know about you but I see myself in these verses. They are very convicting. I’ve seen employees get fired, marriages fall apart and church’s split and a lot of feeling that have been hurt which have affected the course of history. All as a result of harsh and cruel words spoken by another or vicious gossip. The same mouth that can tell someone you love them can also tell them you hate them. I think we can all relate to these verses in James. We need to ask God for help daily to control our tongue, especially myself.
    There are references to gossip in the old testiment:(NIV) Exodus 23:1 Do no spread false reports. Do not help a wicked man by being a malicious witness. Psalms 57:4 I am in the midst of lions, I lie among ravenous beasts ,men whose teeth are spears and arrows, whose tongues are sharp swords. And in Proverbs 25:18 Like a club or a sword or a sharp arrow is the man who gives false testimony against his neighbor.
    In the new testament in 2Thessalonians 3:11-12. It seems idleness is to blame for busybodies. 11,”We hear that some among you are Idle. They are not busy; they are busybodies. 12, Such people we command and urge in the Lord Jesus Christ to settle down and earn the bread they eat”.
    Doesn’t this speak to the Welfare society who have too much time in their hands? Time which is not spent for constructive purposes. So many lessons from these valuable scriptures.
    Laura

    ======= Anka:

    It’s amazing how Balak wants to try to fool God into cursing his own people..or fool Balaam into cursing God’s people.I’ve not yet been able to read the commentary on Balaam but I sure am looking forward to it.God says NO…but the devil still tries to go around looking for a way around God’s perfectly sealed way.His word is truth(the way things really are)anything contrary is a lie…How I wish I really could grab a tight hold of that in my heart…
    In the today’s world of fighting and misunderstanding…I’m sure it’s strange to have people(who don’t even know each other) pull together in love and fight…My prayer partners were thrilled to hear of Beryl’s quick post op recovery…we’re still confident that God started something…He’s not done yet..the battle is His.
    We all appreciate Mike’s blog(guess that’s obvious cos we keep coming:))and we are all different ages,cultures,personalities…Barnabas and Paul didn’t agree on everything..May the Holy Spirit guide us to the truth.
    God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Stef:

    gossip
    something to be careful of is when meeting together in a Bible study or prayer group where we discuss prayer requests and the problems of others..it is very easy for this to lead to the spreading of private facts about other people in the guise of sharing someone elses problems..not gossiping goes a far way towards building up trust in all relationships .
    God bless.
    stef

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 22:21-23:30
    Thoughts on Today’s’ Reading.
    Balaam’s confrontation with his donkey happened three times, hmmm. All he saw was his inconvenience he never “thought” about what could be causing this behavior. Balaam was concerned about how he appeared to the king’s servants who were strangers to him. When the donkey asked him why he had been beaten three times (Goodness not only could the donkey talk but he could count.), Balaam’s response was, “Because you have made me look like a fool!” Balaam shouted. “If I had a sword with me, I would kill you!” (22:29 NLT)
    Do we not do this with our own “loved ones?” When what we have judged in them is bad behavior, do not we jump up and demand our way by using force or manipulation so we can continue down the path despite what our spouses, children or neighbors may see? Instead of asking them what is wrong, our self-interest, our appearance in front of strangers trumps the concerns and possible spiritual insight that our loved ones may see. Then we become abusive, like Balaam and beat the ones who are watching our back.
    The next think that caught my eye was the eighth verse of chapter 23,
    How can I curse whom God has not cursed? How can I damn whom GOD has not damned? (Numbers 23:8 MSG)
    Someone calls us a name, and in the United States, God forbid if someone calls an Evangelical Christian the “L” word, Liberal. Folks get all out of joint and begin to sweating bullets (Please note I’m using Hyperbole). You get “cursed” out or someone gives the “finger” and we are over the moon. It would do us well to remember this verse. Besides, If someone is not calling your name, don’t answer, and if they don’t know your name they can’t call you. So we need to stop acting a fool and getting all bent out of shape when we are called something or cursed by someone. Unless what they are calling you, is your “name” then calm down and keep smiling. Anything else would be a confirmation of what they have just called you.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Nicole:

    I wanted to share a “talking donkey” experience that has recently happened in my life. This is difficult for me to do, but made somewhat easier by the anonymity of this posting, as this is still a fairly pertinent issue for me and one that I haven’t really shared with anyone. Over the past year I have become a quite avid runner, which for me has been such an enjoyment and given a great sense of accomplishment. However, recently I suffered an overuse injury that has prohibited any activity. I have always been a very active person and suddenly having this taken away has crippled me in more ways than I can say, if any of you are involved in a sport, maybe you can relate? But knowing that God uses experiences to humble the proud I think that is what has happened in my case.
    Being an active person I got very used to looking a certain way. In the past I struggled with issues around body image, and I somewhat naively assumed that I (keyword being “I”) had overcome them in the past few years. I now believe God has used this injury – my talking donkey – as a wake up call that these issues are still present in my life and that if I really want to overcome them I need to bring them before him. I am ashamed to say that I have been experiencing the same issues around body image now that I have had to stop exercising that used to plague me and it is frustrating because I thought I knew better…and logically I do! But sometimes it’s hard to convince yourself – even when you know what’s right. I also often feel ashamed that there are so many important things to be concerned about in this world and lately I have been so selfish to be consumed by something as superficial as the shape of my body, which hardly defines anything about me.
    I’m now praying about this daily and hoping that God will help me in this healing process so that this time I really can recover from this issue, and I think I’m making progress…slow but sure:) Thank you to anyone who has read this far – I know this is a long one and may not be entirely relavent to today’s reading – but I just felt God urging me to share this burden and ask for help, because I now realize I can’t do it on my own. I would appreciate your prayers, even just one, because I know God is the only true solution to this problem and I want to have the strength to turn this completely over to him…easier said than done. Have a blessed day everyone, thank you for listening:)
    Nicole

    ======= Art:

    Nicole, I too am a runner. I am very dedicated and run every day. Heart disease is common in my family, and at age 59 I thought it would not happen to me. I was wrong. After a long run one day, I fainted while driving home. My car crashed into a block wall and I was taken to the hospital. I needed open heart surgery…a triple bypass. Doctors say that my fitness through running actually saved my life.
    This was 9 years ago. Today I am thankful that I can still run. Slower, and for shorter distances. I no longer can compete. I thank God that my health is currently excellent.
    I was depressed after my operation. It looked as though I was going to have to give up running. I loved the races and the people who ran against me. I didn’t realize that there were even better times ahead.
    We love you, Nicole, just the way you are. You have a very great heart for God. You are at the top of the list for the important things in life. God is with you to do great things in His name. As a fellow runner, I am with you too. Today, and always, you are in my prayers.
    Art

    ======= Birdie:

    As for talking donkey experiences, I think I’ve had a few. So far, no talking animals, but often an inconvenient phone call will cause me to start out later on my trip to work, and sometimes I will find out that there had been a horrible accident on the road where I would have been. Sometimes I have seen the aftermath of these accidents and while I pray for the people who have been injured I also have to remember to thank God for giving me an inconvenience.
    Birdie

    ======= Duane:

    Ok… why was his first reaction NOT “AAAAAAAAAAAH MY DONKEY JUST USED WORDS!!!”
    And imagine the scene. If he actually is as closely accompanied as the painting suggested, then there were a few more people around to witness a) their first talking donkey and b) someone who is so flabbergasted that he actually talks back.
    It’s like a puppeteer who goes around a lot. He’s actually quite good. But he always works in part of his routine where he gets an audience member talking to one of the puppets then has the puppets call them on it. “Sir… I’m not real!”
    I think Linda was right on saying that it was either his greed or his coming dillema that led Balaam to be so distracted.
    Duane

    ======= Katie:

    We talked about “coincidences” last night at church; that they are , many times, more like divine appointments set up by the Lord. I guess this subject of inconveniences could apply to that too. Isn’t the Lord so awesome to tell you the same things many ways. (For slow people like myself, it’s an extra blessing lol)
    I know that the Lord uses many many things to communicate to me. Talking donkeys are sometimes the only way I’ll listen ;)….
    I’ve heard my husband say “If God could use a donkey (or another term for donkey- lol) to speak to Balaam, surely He can use even me….” funny….
    God bless everyone here today!
    Katie

    ======= Jenny:

    ha! the donkey starts talking to him n Balaam just talks back to him like it was nothing. If i had an animal speak to me, i think i’d know something was up! poor donkey. that balak doesnt give up does he! i have met ppl like this, evil persistent men, like a guy who tried to kidnap me when i was like 13. the urgency n persistence he had sickened me!
    I’m the same way tho, anytime something happens that makes me be late or inconvience me, i just think its Gods way of protecting me, like I have gone places i was delayed going to, to see an accident had happened i would have been in. once, long story short, i wouldnt been sideswiped and very hurt had not the Lord delayed me. My sister has incredible stories too! i dont have time to share, but amazing stuff. i totally trust in Gods protection.
    I too have not been silent when I should have been recently and God rebuked me. I thought i had a justifiable reason, but God said, no your heart n motives are evil. yikes! great readings, wish i more time to comment.
    Jenny

    ======= Margaret:

    I had to do extra studying because I was puzzled why God was angry at Balaam for going to talk to Balak when God had allowed Balaam to go. I learned it was because God could read Balaam’s heart. I guess that means that Balaam wanted to go to reap the rewards promised him by Balak if Balaam would curse the Israelites.
    Margaret

    ======= Skip:

    The mini-stroke I had in ’96 was my “talking donkey”. It opened my eyes to the fact that God was not happy with me living with my fiance’. It showed me that I was living in sin and committing fornication. But what it really showed me was a side of my fiance’; I should say ex-fiance’ that I hadn’t seen before. She was not for me and I truly believe that because I was not listening to God about the situation, He gave me a “talking donkey”. I refer to it as God smacking me on the head to get my attention. It worked, and I avoided what most likely would have been a bad marriage. Thank you God.
    Yours in Christ
    Skip

    ======= Tracy:

    I have definitely had ‘talking donkey’ experiences in my life, things have happened which delayed my departure and I avoided being involved in an accident. I always believe when inconveniences crop up that I am being protected against something, I might not ever know what it is.
    Tracy

    ====== Keith:

    I love your site. It always encouraging to run across other in depth studies of the word of God!
    Keith

    ======== Wendy:

    I have a questions with regard to Numbers 22:20 & 22. It seems that I read in verse 20: “Since these men have come for you, get up and go with them. But be sure to do only what I tells you to do.” Then in Numbers 22 Verse 22, “But God was furious that Balaam was going, so he sent the angel of the Lord to stand in the road to block his way. Why did it appear that God was ok with him going in Verse 20 but he was angered in verse 22.
    Thank you for your assistance.
    Wendy

    ======= Chris:

    Wendy, I’ve struggled before with the apparent conflict here before (get permission from God in v20, then God gets mad in v22). The commentaries and comments I have read thus far have all provided some explanation, but none that brought me to terms with these verses, … but they all pretty much agree that Balaam was not one of the good guys. So, I accept that I don’t fully understand these, and I turn to other places in the Bible to see what they say about Balaam:
    2 Peter 2:15-16 …forsaking the right way they have gone astray, having followed the way of Balaam, the son of Beor, who loved the wages of unrighteousness, but he received a rebuke for his own transgression; for a dumb donkey, speaking with a voice of a man, restrained the madness of the prophet.
    Jude 1:11 Woe to them! For they have gone the way of Cain, and for pay they have rushed headlong into the error of Balaam, and perished in the rebellion of Korah.
    Revelation 2:14 ‘But I have a few things against you, because you have there some who hold the teaching of Balaam, who kept teaching Balak to put a stumbling block before the sons of Israel, to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit acts of immorality.
    Besides these NT references, there are several others in the OT (Jos, Neh, Mic) … none of which paint Balaam in a good light. So for now I accept that I just don’t fully understand the words in v20&22 yet … and I’ll move on for now and dig a little more next time I read Numbers.
    Here’s the Net Bible note relating to this–
    sn God’s anger now seems to contradict the permission he gave Balaam just before this. Some commentators argue that God’s anger is a response to Balaam’s character in setting out – which the Bible does not explain. God saw in him greed and pleasure for the riches, which is why he was so willing to go.
    Chris

    ========= Dee:


    Hi guys,
    Lots happening today, I took a while this morning studying Bob Deffinbaughs illustration and indepth study of Numbers. Very interesting. Wendy, If you are listening and reading go to his link that Mike has above and you will understand everything you need to know about Balak and Balaam. I too, was wandering why the Lord commanded Balaam not to go to Balak, then allowed to go, then got furious and was about to slay him on the road to Balak and his people. Bob describes it like a parent who has a child who keeps persisting and asking and you give in and let them do it the whole while you are not happy about it but they have to learn for themselves. He did alot of things wrong and one was he thought he could manipulate God like he did the other “gods” in his life. It said that the gods of Baal, were able to easy be manipulated into the sinful acts of man, so he only told the “guests” of his home a half truth about the conversation with Yahweh, which he forgot to tell them why God said no, and then Balaam didn’t tell them that God said he would never curse those who he blessed, he has shown favor with Israel, and for that He is going to keep His promises to His people, and why Balaam would understand that no is no and kept wanting to negotiate with God is beyond me, but he was working for the other “little g” of this world, because God forbade him ‘not’ to curse them, so God didn’t deny that Balaam had some power which meant he was working for the underworld.. However what I thought was interesting was that Balak was a Midianite and was a descendent of Abraham from his second wife Keturah, who had Midian, and Moses when leaving Egypt fled to the town of Midian and marrying a midianite priest daughter, and had two sons. Also, they were related through Lot, (again, read Bobs link above) it really brought revelation to my eyes and for that I am greatful and intriqued.
    Pertaining to the proverbs readings today, It struck a chord with me too because I too have been guilty of belittling a neighbor recently and am repenting now and am so sorry for that. Sometimes we don’t realize what we do before its too late and the tongue is something we just have to tame like James points out, thank you Lord for your discernment and the Holy Spirit to nudge our guilty conscience and that You Lord for the Blood that was shed for me!!
    Love You Guys,
    ~~Be Blessed
    Dee

    ======== Frederick:

    Numbers 22 & 23
    God did not allow Balaam to curse the Israelites. As seen in the OT, the Israelites often forgot God and grumbled etc.. But when it came to judgment and blessing and curses, it was within God’s own jurisdiction. God allowed no Balaam to curse the Israelites. However bad the Israelites were, they were God’s people and He loved them. Only He could do the judgment.
    Frederick

    ======= Steve:

    My apologies for yesterday’s post, I accidentally read beyond the stopping point in Numbers and then posted my comment on Balaam’s Donkey which is actually in today’s readings. Hey, when the stories are this interesting it’s easy to blow right past the stopping point.
    Mike’s question: “Are there perhaps “inconveniences” in your life today that are maybe saving you from a bad situation? Or, do you recognize inconveniences in the past that saved you from a bad situation?”
    Yes, immediately one came to mind that happened about five years ago. I was in a hurry and got stuck behind a really slow moving truck approaching the freeway entrance and yes I was feeling pretty impatient but had no choice but wait it out. As I got on the freeway and blew past this slow moving truck I noticed up ahead all kinds of smoke and I hit the brakes with just enough time to avoid a huge pile up of cars in a major accident. If I had not encountered the inconvenience of that slow moving truck, I would have been right in the middle of a really bad accident involving a lot of cars that weren’t so lucky. Now when I encounter delays while driving, I remember that slow moving (Balaam’s Donkey) truck and my impatience quickly evaporates.
    In the today’s readings what stood out for me was Proverbs 11:12-13. Whoever derides their neighbor has no sense, but the one who has understanding holds their tongue. A gossip betrays a confidence, but a trustworthy person keeps a secret.
    Today’s proverb reading said much-In just a few words. What came to mind was that God has entrusted each of us with the neighborhood and surrounding neighbors we have for a reason. We are to set an example by not grumbling, not complaining, not entering into gossip and not speaking derogatory words. Do we want to change the world? The place to start is with our own neighbors, the small flock that God has entrusted us with. Lord, give me the wisdom to be the best neighbor I can be.
    Steve

    ======= Reuben:

    What makes it hard not to hold my peace is when my flesh has reason to despise – anger, jealousy, bitterness, or self-pity. And my neighbor can be any one, although those in closest proximity (family, literal neighbors, co-workers, church members) are the ones who I seem to get in a wad about the most.
    Reuben

    ======= Beverly:

    I saw this a little different in that we should have understanding to the one we might have gossiped about. We try to please our friends because we know in our minds how happy they will be to hear this but we should be thinking about the object of gossip and what they might be going through. Also I usually only see the talking donkey after the fact, I pray that God would allow me to see the obstacles as a good thing while it is happening. Either way I thank God for the obstacles or talking donkeys that save me from sin, grief or other misfortunes.
    Beverly

    ======= Ron:

    29 And Balaam said to the donkey
    And he said, “No.”
    Was I the only one that noticed that Not only was the donkey “talking”
    but Balaam did not hesitate to “talk Back”???
    Many of us do the same thing when God is trying to speak to us. We tend
    to talk back before we even notice the miracle in front of our eyes.
    Ron

    ======= Robert:

    Numbers 22
    Balaam
    DON’T SHOOT THE MESSENGER!
    A lot of times we think the guy delivering the message is responsible for the news. We can easily blame him for the way he looks or what he does in his time off. Even though Balaam beats his poor donkey he speaks God’s truth. Sure he is a false prophet but God uses him. Good thing to remember in today’s world.
    Bob Deffinbaugh says, “As we approach Numbers 22:36-24:25, we will attempt to focus on three things: (1) the stubborn persistence of Balak; (2) the progress of Balaam; and, (3) the oracles which God had spoken through Balaam. I would remind you that while Balaam is a false prophet, the words he speaks in our text are the words of God. Just as God can speak through a donkey, He can also speak through a man like Balaam. Indeed, one of the great prophecies of the Old Testament is to be found in our text!” He speaks of Jesus Christ in 24:17,
    In reading the Balaam/Balak story it points to my own personal desires to curse someone. How many times have I felt the urge to ask God to curse someone? I haven’t yet but the desire is there. I think this opens up that conversation we have to have with God about our inner dark thoughts. This story is a lead up to the cursing psalms. We read a little of that in today’s Psalm 58. We want retribution but have to let God’s justice be tempered with Jesus love.
    Proverbs 11:12-13
    Wonderful way of thinking that can help us understand that it is God who decides justice in his time and it’s our responsibility to control our speech and temper.
    Robert

    ====== Mitch:

    Comment Question: IMO when we get to heaven, as adopted children of God (saved), we will be surprised at the number of inconveniences (talking donkeys) that occurred in our earthly lives. Those inconveniences saved us from greater inconveniences (bad things) that would have occurred if God had not intervened in such a way.
    Balaam – nowhere in Hebrew text does it say he was a prophet. Why did Balak send to Mesopotamia for this man? Well, he must have had a reputation of some sort of talking to the gods or spirits. Makes him a seer. Not sure if Balaam was surprised when he talked to God of Israel (Yahweh), but the donkey incident indicates Balaam was going to do things his way. That is when the Angel of the Lord stepped in to scare him straight.
    Talking donkey – Did God open donkey’s mouth and speak through the animal or let the animal talk but controlled the message? Not sure. The Creator of the universe would have had no trouble doing either option. Either way Balaam got the message – and in first two speeches only blessed the Israelites. (Note: Balaam must not have known God’s word to Abraham – ‘cursed are those that curse you’)
    Interesting that Balak moved Balaam to another place to curse the Israelites – as Yahweh might not be able to influence Balaam in a different locale. Balak assumes Yahweh is a God of limited power – and how wrong he was back then and some of us today.
    Mitch

  • Numbers 21:1-22:20 + Luke 1:26-56 + Psalm 57:1-11 + Proverbs 11:9-11
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~

    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday in Numbers chapter 22 we read about Balak sending for Balaam – hoping Balaam will curse the Israelites.   Balak sends messengers the 1st time and Balaam gets a message from God to not go with these messengers, as God has blessed the Israelites.  What is interesting to me are verses 15-17: “Then Balak tried again. This time he sent a larger number of even more distinguished officials than those he had sent the first time. They went to Balaam and gave him this message: “This is what Balak son of Zippor says: Please don’t let anything stop you from coming. I will pay you well and do anything you ask of me. Just come and curse these people for me!”  For some reason these verses really reminded me of temptation in our lives today.  Like Balaam with the messengers on their first visit, we may realize something is not what God would want us to do – and we send the temptation away.  But…  then the temptation can come back!  In a bigger way – with more distinguished officials than before… with more allure than before…  the temptation that we resisted once so valiantly can come back.  And then, the question becomes – with the opportunity to be “paid well” by the temptation, will we still resist the temptation?  Can we resist the temptation a 2nd time?  Through Jesus, our mediator before our Heavenly Father, yes, I know we can.  If temptation has visited you once – or twice – or even many times – will you pray to God today in the name of Jesus that temptation will never overcome you?

    Prayer_god

    Bible.org’s commentary on Balaam and Numbers chapter 22 is at this link.

    New Testament – In Luke chapter 1 verses 46 through 55 we read an amazing hymn known as Mary’s Song or the Magnificat, which means “glorifies” in the Latin Vulgate translation. This is indeed a song from the mother of Jesus that glorifies God in a beautiful way. As you read through this song, below, please meditate upon its words. And maybe ask yourself this – are there ways in your life that you “sing songs” like this to God? Maybe it’s not through literal song – but maybe you praise God through loving others, through serving others, through art, through prayer, through your church, and this list could go on… What is your unique way of glorifying God? Do you want to glorify God with all you do in your life?  Please take a few moments to mediate upon the glorious words of Mary’s Song:

    “My soul glorifies the Lord
          and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior,
    for he has been mindful
          of the humble state of his servant.
    From now on all generations will call me blessed,
          for the Mighty One has done great things for me–
          holy is his name.
    His mercy extends to those who fear him,
          from generation to generation.
    He has performed mighty deeds with his arm;
          he has scattered those who are proud in their inmost thoughts.
    He has brought down rulers from their thrones
          but has lifted up the humble.
    He has filled the hungry with good things
          but has sent the rich away empty.
    He has helped his servant Israel,
          remembering to be merciful
    to Abraham and his descendants forever,
          even as he said to our fathers.”

    Bible.org’s commentary on Luke chapter 1 titled “The Worship of Two Women” is at this link.

    Psalms – Psalm 57 verse 8 is amazing – “Wake up, my soul!”  What 4 great words. . . wake up my soul!  Do you ever feel like you need to say this to your soul?  I know that I have in my past.  There have been times in my life where I have felt spiritually asleep.  Just completely slumbering. . .  and I have begged my soul to wake up!  Fortunately, I finally learned that I could not wake up my soul on it’s own.  I needed the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit to wake up my soul. . .  and the Spirit keeps it awake today.  If you feel that you need your soul to wake up, will you prayer to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit to indwell your soul and to wake it up?

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 11 verse 11 today teaches us: “Upright citizens bless a city and make it prosper.”  This is a great reminder to each of us to be good citizens and to bless our cities!

    City_prayer

    Worship Video: Proverbs 11:11 today reminds me of fantastic Bluetree song “God of this City:”


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I1YECQwk1_g

    Have you met the God of your city? Click here and meet Him!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture today: “Upright citizens are good for a city and make it prosper, but the talk of the wicked tears it apart.” Proverbs 11:11 NLT

    Prayer Point: Pray for your city. Pray that you will be an upright citizen in your city. Pray against wicked talk. Pray that everyone in your city will come to know Jesus, and will enter the heavenly city of Jerusalem one day.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on our Proverb verse above, are you striving to be an upright citizen blessing your city and helping to make it prosper?  What are some ways that you are doing so?  Do you see spiritual issues in your city today?  How are you helping to right those spiritual wrongs in your city?  Do you pray for your city regularly?  Do you think you should?  Will you join me in praying for our cities?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 21:22-20
    Weariness causes one to loose hope. They failed to see that their journey was near the end and they gave up hope. They had forgotten that God had told them they would wonder until the older generation, the ones over twenty years old when they left Egypt, would die off before they entered their promise (Numbers 14) It is imperative that we remember the Words of God spoken long-ago or spoken within the hour.
    However,there was a glimmer of hope after several people were bitten by snakes and died, they did recognize that they had sinned and because of that they were given a deliverance from the poison of the snakes, but they still got bit.
    I find it interesting that God said to Moses about King Og, the king of the Amorites, “Do not be afraid of him, for I have given you victory over Og and his entire army, giving you all his land. You will do the same to him as you did to King Sihon of the Amorites, who ruled in Heshbon.” (Numbers 21:24). I am intrigued that God spoke about their victory before they fought, then they fought to get what God have given to them. How often do we pray for victory over our circumstances, God gives us the victory but we then go sit down on our “duffs” and do nothing? Are we lazy or do we expect God to fight for us while we do nothing to show that we believe what He said He will do?
    I also love the story of the Talking Donkey and the rebellious false prophet, Balaam. It says to me that if God is for you, who can be against you? It shows the futility of fighting against God. You cannot bless something that God has cursed, or curse something that God has blessed. I remember finding out this little nugget of insight at the first church I joined. Sad to say I belonged to a church that had totally perverted the idea of claiming something that one didn’t have nor was the “will of God.” Like Bob Deffinbaugh’s commentary on the 22nd chapter of Numbers states, “2) Our challenge is not to “convert” God to be on our side, but to be converted, so that we may be on His side. Many people are just like Balaam in that they are seeking to get God to join them, to be on their side.”
    I joined a “coven” of those seeking to remedy a situation without having the entire story. I was asked to join about five or six people for the restoration of a marriage. That sounded like a good idea so I wasted about one-hour praying for a marriage to be restored. But I didn’t know this one thing. The person had been divorced for some time and the husband in question had remarried and had three children within that marriage! That was my first realization that folks try to manipulate God to get what they want instead of manipulating themselves to confirm to what God wanted. Maybe there should have never been a divorce in the first place, but after knowing this woman for several years after I come to the realization that she was indeed a very manipulative person. I don’t know if I can back this up in the bible but I feel that manipulation is witchcraft. Minus the black hat and cauldron, manipulation is the attempt to control someone else’s will even God’s. I’m not saying that’s Bible but why else do people engage palm readers, buy “roots” to place on people, etc? They are attempted to manipulate and control others or circumstances, they are attempting to be gods.
    There are a lot of Balaam’s running around and they can even be found in the church!
    Luke 1:26-56
    What I find fascinating about Mary’s story is that she utterly accepts what God has given her to do without question. Do I do that? No! Here we have a young girl, who many scholars believe she may have been between 13 or 15 years of age accepting an assignment that would put her life in jeopardy and I’m not talking about the “risks” involved in childbirth. Since Mary was a single young girl, although betrothed to Joseph, she was supposed to be a virgin, which she was, but how many people would believe that? Now you know the tongues wagged about her circumstances, even Joseph considered putting her away discreetly to “save face.” (Matthew 1:18-21) Jesus has a conversation with the religious leaders recorded in the 8th chapter of John that if you read between the lines, show they thought Jesus was illegitimate.
    Sex outside of marriage, in those days, could get you stoned. Though they did have this thing of ignoring one-half of the command of stoning the parties involved. (Also in the 8th chapter of John).
    May I be able to say, “Be it unto me according to Your Word.”
    Psalm 57:1-11
    What I love about this Psalm of David is that David has given his entire experience of running from Saul to the choir director to either sing or have sung before the entire congregation; something he also did after he was confronted by Nathan the prophet for committing Adultery with Bathsheba and having her husband killed (Psalm 51).
    In this Psalm David lays his emotions, fears and His Praise of God before the world to see. He doesn’t pretend that he has it all together, which, I believe, will only delay or stop completely your deliverance.
    Revelations 12:
    11 They overcame him by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony; they did not love their lives so much as to shrink from death.
    We have to learn to be “Real” with God and stop pretending that God doesn’t know our stuff.
    Proverbs 11:9-11
    Three verses that compare the way and consequences of the godly to what happens to the wicked, the godless, we live in a cause and effect world and we create effects based on our choices. We choose actions based on what we believe or don’t believe about our God (our gods), which controls the way we think and how we interact with the world.
    We do wrong because we believe wrong, and we believe wrong because we think wrong!
    Romans 12:2
    And do not be conformed to this world, but be transformed by the renewing of your mind, that you may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Luch:

    We have talked in previous blogs about ‘positive thinking’and some of the abuses of that practice by certain media evangelists. Here in Psalm 57 we have a beautiful example of what it means to be ‘positive’ or should we read hopeful, “My heart is confident in you, O God; no wonder I can sing your praises.” vs 7 It’s in that context of our confidence being founded in WHO God is that we can ‘sing’ and wake up our soul, and even go on to ‘awaken the dawn with my/our songs.” I have a sense that David is jumping for joy as he wakes up this particular morning. What a great prayer to pray for all of us today–Be exalted, O God, above the highest heavens. May your glory shine over all the earth.” vs 11
    Luch

    ======= Micah Girl:

    Luch–It’s also amazing that David is praising God so heartily when he is facing such disaster in his life with all the murderous plots against him. He’s not pretending that his life is easy, but he is relying on God in the midst of the struggle and even enjoying full-out worship. Pretty cool.
    Micah Girl

    ======= Duane:

    Casting Crowns released their second album while I was overseas and it was shipped to me on a day when it seemed like the entire world was falling down around my ears. I heard their song “Now my Lifesong Sings” at the end of the album, and to this day it still stirs my emotions. It’s so simple, and yet it talks about how beautiful a song our lives are after we have accepted God’s call. And that song is dedicated to God in hearing distance of all who have ears to hear. That is our pleasant aroma that we lift to our savior, our King and our God.
    Duane

    ======= Pam:

    The city I live in is in so much need. I have been slack about praying for my own city and will be praying for it regualrly. Much of my time is spent helping young people in my area. The story of Balaam is such and interesting story, I had to read ahead and finish it. Though I have read it many times, the donkey – less stuborn than the man – is still funny to me.
    It was hard to stop reading and make this comment today! God is so good! I will join you in praying for our cities. God bless you all and meet all of your needs according to His richness and grace!
    Pam

    ======== Jenny:

    Numbers is really fascinating! I thought Balaam seemed like a great guy, obeying God in v. 13. then i read the bible.org commentary, aha! not such a great guy. really good stuff, cant wait til tomorrow’s readings and the donkey!
    I love the account of Mary visiting Elizabeth, who was pregnant with John the baptist…i didnt realize they were related. how cute John leaped for joy in Elizabeth at the sound of Mary. Wow, what an honor to be the woman chosen to give birth to the Savior of the world…God Himself!
    Yes, I agree, I cannot wake up my soul either. with man it is impossible but with God all things are possible. when i go through dry spells, i have to ask for God’s help otherwise all my efforts are fruitless.
    Loved today’s readings! cant wait for tomorrow’s!
    Jenny

    ======= Katie:

    Good Morning! There are many issues in my town that I know are not right…affecting the school system here, affecting city politics.. In fact, we were talking the other day and a friend said, “Poor so-and-so is the only Christian left on the school board, she’s like a lone wolf…” I agreed “How hard, poor thing!” And then this morning, it’s been made as clear as day to me: PRAY!! Yes, Lord, I will pick up my city in prayer. Amen!
    Luke 1:37 For nothing is impossible with God.
    I love this verse! Mary was a virgin and was going to have a baby! The Savior! It is so amazing to me that NOTHING IS IMPOSSIBLE with God. Nothing. Thank You Lord! No matter what I hand over to the Lord, or what obstacles I face, He can take me through and make it perfect (if I get out of the way, of course).
    Hallelujah!
    Katie

    ======= Tamra:

    Prayer is a MUST for us. It’s one of our surest weapons – the Christian’s breath and native tongue… often overlooked as we meditate on the weapons of our warfare (as seen in Ephesians 6:18).
    I love to “prayer-walk” my city (London, UK). As I walk and pray in my heart, the Lord shows me a lot of things. You can tell that people need the Lord by their words and actions. London is a very strange city where people are very judgmental of strangers – just based on their appearance. And they feel they must pass a loud comment about everyone they see – usually something negative and unfriendly, sometimes downright offensive… or they grab their partner for a ‘public display of affection’… Then there are the muggers, gangs, killers, pimps and prostitutes you find in nearly every city…
    Only a handful fear the Lord… You will find some faithful people sharing their faith publicly in places like the Hyde Park… Please join me in praying for this city.
    Tamra

    ======= Mae:

    Great readings!!!
    If temptation has visited you once – or twice – or even many times – will you pray to God today in the name of Jesus that temptation will never overcome you? ~ I always pray to God that temptation will never overcome me. The enemy is so slick and sly … he can bring the same temptation over and over again but all in different shapes. So first I won’t recognize them and through my prayers and quiet time with God, I see what they truly are. TEMPTATION!!! I have resist many temptations in the past 7 months and I’m proud of that!
    Luke is really great to read! 1:37 “For nothing is impossible with God”!!! Amen!!!
    Mary’s song is amazing!
    Glorify our heavenly Father … what an amazing thing to do! I defenitly want to glorify the Lord in all I do in my life. I’m proud to be His daughter and I want to present myself as His daughter. I want Him to be proud of me as well!
    Questions of the Day ~ Oh yes, I’m striving to be an upright citizen blessing my city and helping to make it prosper. I love walk around in my city being an evangelist! Preaching the gospel, that’s just awesome! My city can use a revival, defenitly! Our baby-church in West Amsterdam still doesn’t have visitors, they started in January this year. Another city I pray for … I talk to people in my own city, but also to people in West Amsterdam. I hate the fact that several soft drugs are legal here in Holland, and the prostitution zones, 16+ are allowed to drink … it’s just TERRIBLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I really think I should spread some good words in this little corner of the world. It’s necessary!
    Mae

    ======= Brandie:

    I am striving to be an upright citizen in my city and trying to help it prosper I am voluneetering my time for Relay for Life here in my town, for those that have cancer or have had cancer. I see spiritual issues in my city/town today as my church is always involved in missions.
    Psalm 57:8 “Wake up my soul” stands out to me. I think I needed that today. 
    Brandie

    ====== Gina:

    In Mary’s song…she sings “My soul glorifies the Lord
    and my spirit rejoices in God my Savior,
    That is so big for me because it shows me that Mary also recognized the need for Jesus to be HER savior. I was taught, growing up, that Mary was equal with Jesus…our Heavenly Mother…and that we could pray to her to intercede for us, etc… Now I know that Mary is not the same as Jesus…Jesus is God in the flesh and Mary, well Mary was a wonderful, humble girl who God had favor on and chose for something very special! Maybe we won’t ever be chosen for something as amazing as being Jesus’ earthly mother, but God uses us also in amazing ways!!
    I have to admit, I don’t pray for my city as much as I should. Thanks for the great reminder! Living in a city that is a huge tourist attraction…and lots and lots of “adult” type places everywhere… I do need to pray more for this area…and I will remind my friends to also pray! It is so very important!
    We do have a very special ministry in our church called The Magdalene Project. There are people who, a few times each year, make beautiful gift baskets filled with home-made scarves or bags, bath stuff, cookies…all kinds of great things that women like. Then they deliver the baskets to women who dance at the adult clubs. There is always a basket for each woman and the people who deliver them always pray with the dancers. We have seen several women leave that industry and really change their lives because of this ministry! It’s been awesome!
    Gina

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 21-22:20
    Thoughts from Today’s Old Testament Readings:
    1) Reading this blew my mind,
    They set out from Mount Hor along the Red Sea Road, a detour around the land of Edom. The people became irritable and cross as they traveled. They spoke out against God and Moses: “Why did you drag us out of Egypt to die in this godforsaken country? No decent food; no water–we can’t stomach this stuff any longer.” (Numbers 21:4-5 MSG)
    Did the people forget? Did they not remember God’s promise that no one over twenty would enter the Promise Land because of their rebellion? Did they forget that the consequence of their believing the “bad” report brought back by the leaders of the tribes, except for Calab and Joshua (Num 14:29-34) was to wander in the desert for forty years? Or, perhaps they were just arrogant and thought the warning didn’t mean “them.” I am reminded of a verse from Proverbs,
    The foolishness of man subverts his way [ruins his affairs]; then his heart is resentful and frets against the Lord. (Proverbs 19:3 AMP)
    There wondering in the desert came by way of their own behavior yet they constantly practiced blame shifting.
    2) I keep seeing myself in these people. Grumbling, complaining and just making a fool of myself, railing and shaking my fist at God for the consequences I produced by my own choices. I keep seeing the people confessing their sins, yet not repenting. I too am quick to point out where I went wrong when confronted with my errors; however, I am extremely slow in changing the lifestyles that produced the sin and Change is not Change, Until it’s Changed! Confession with out repentance or change, well…is just an explosion of words with no substance.
    And the people came to Moses, and said, We have sinned, for we have spoken against the Lord and against you; pray to the Lord, that He may take away the serpents from us. So Moses prayed for the people. (Numbers 21:7 AMP)
    3) Idols verses God, the True God.
    Balak (Chapter 22) knew that he couldn’t defeat Israel so he sent for a prophet, though it was only a false prophet, that Balaam was. People can know God but not follow God. They can hear God and discern His will but only use that knowledge for their personal gain. Balak, was use to idols that could be manipulated looked for a man he thought could manipulate God. We, after giving up our idols when we realize they are without eyes, ears and intellect, often take our controlling behavior and try to “work it” with God.
    We love our idols because we can position them to do what we want and hide behind a clock of spirituality. Balaam’s intentions can be discerned in his response to the Balak’s officials in verse 13, And Balaam rose up in the morning, and said to the princes of Balak, Go back to your own land, for the Lord refuses to permit me to go with you. (Numbers 22:13 AMP)
    He doesn’t tell them I will not go, but he puts the responsibility on God and not himself as the choice maker. His intent was, “I really want to go because I really want the money, but for God …” Many times like Balaam, we do and say the right thing for all the wrong reasons giving the appearance of “righteousness.” It’s not my fault I can’t go with you, It’s God’s. How often have we done that? Yikes!!
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Elizabeth:

    Hello,
    Just wanted to say that I’m “still here”—chasing the plan and trying to catch it : )
    Working through Leviticus 14 right now….
    Elizabeth

    ======= Briggs:

    Lk 1:38″I am the Lord’s servant,” Mary answered. “May it be to me as you have said.”
    The contrast in Mary’s response to the angel Gabriel is striking when compared to that of the Israelites in their journeys through the wilderness. It seems the Israelites were often malcontent in spite of the tremendous blessings that the Lord bestowed upon them. They seem to have taken His very presence with them for granted; the sight of the pillars of fire and cloud; the parting of the Red Sea; the plagues upon Egypt; the swallowing up of Korah, Dathan, and Abiram; the consumption by fire of Aaron’s sons for their unauthorized worship; etc. They were blessed with so many tangible miracles displaying God’s power in both provision and punishment. Who could deny the presence and power of God? Yet many of them often did. Ultimately, through time, they would fail in their purpose of leading the world back to the Lord.
    And yet as many miracles as the Israelites witnessed, could any of them have better revealed the love, reverence, power, and glory of God as His indwelling Holy Spirit. I wonder sometimes that we fault the Israelites for their pride and malcontent, which led them into spiritual blindness, while we all the while are blind to the planks in our own eye and yet have the better advantage of the indwelling Holy Spirit. Will we too fall short of our purpose to lead the world back to the Lord by falling into pride, malcontent, complacency, selfishness, etc. I think I do to some extent every day.
    Lord, I pray that you protect and keep me and all your people from both willfully and unintentionally sinning against You.
    Briggs

    ======= Evelyn:

    The bible.org commentary link to Balak & Balaam was very helpful! Thank you Mike!
    P.S. All of the music videos you post are so inspiring & uplifting! Thank you!
    Evelyn

    ======= Chris:

    John 3:14-15 And as Moses lifted up the bronze snake on a pole in the wilderness, so I, the Son of Man, must be lifted up on a pole, so that everyone who believes in me will have eternal life.
    These verses came alive for me in this reading of Numbers 21:7-9. Still being bitten by sin, only look to the cross and be saved.
    Luke: I had not thought before of the age of Baby Jesus when Mary went to visit Elizabeth (who was in her sixth month when Mary was visited by Gabriel). “A few days later” Mary visits Elizabeth and stays with her “about three months.” So Jesus was but a few days in Mary’s womb when John leaped for joy in Elizabeth’s — and they stayed near until about the time of John’s birth. Can you imagine that household: Elizabeth, Mary, John and Jesus all under one roof!
    Chris

    ======= Steve:

    Numbers 21:1-22:20
    The grumbling and complaining Israelites found it difficult to enjoy the journey, it’s always difficult to enjoy the journey when we’re grumbling and complaining. It’s easy to say to yourself I will enjoy the journey when I reach this point or when I have that thing. If we are not happy today what makes us think that we will be happy tomorrow? Grumbling and complaining is nothing more than an attempt to manipulate our circumstances. I thought the story of Balaam tied in really well with the way the Israelites were trying to manipulate Moses and Aaron through their grumbling and complaining. One of the commentaries I read included this joke discussing the story of Balaam and the Donkey to drive home a point.
    “Honey,” said the preacher, “we just got an invitation to go to a bigger church in a bigger city with a bigger salary. So I’m going to go upstairs to pray about it.”
    “Do you want me to pray with you?” asked his wife.
    “No,” the preacher answered. “You stay down here and start packing.”
    Not all grumbling, complaining and manipulation is so obvious, sometimes it’s so subtle that it sneaks up on us unnoticed and we forget about the amazing provisions God provides fresh and new every morning. The manna that the Israelites complained and grumbled about so much not only kept them super healthy but it kept their feet from swelling as they wandered 40 years in the wilderness. Makes me wonder what I’m taking for granite that God is providing and I’m not appreciating because of my own agenda.
    Steve

    ======= Cathy:

    I like this comment” “How often do we pray for victory over our circumstances, God gives us the victory but we then go sit down on our “duffs” and do nothing? Are we lazy or do we expect God to fight for us while we do nothing to show that we believe what He said He will do?”.
    But the point is that, sometimes several ideas come in your mind: “A little voice and suddenly another voice” and this can be confusing.
    Please let’s pray God to give each of us the sense of discernment, allowing us to make the right choice any time.
    Have a blessing day.
    Cathy

    ======= Robert:

    Numbers 22
    Bob Deffinbaugh gives us a nice recap of the last 40 years in the desert in his commentary. Ramona, we have another donkey story here to enjoy…the donkey even talks. I enjoyed Bob’s thoughts on false prophets. “The donkey is a better “prophet” (or “seer”) than Balaam. Let no prophet ever attempt to take credit for what he sees and says, for God can do as much through a donkey.” Any false prophets in your world….(cough)…Ravi Z.?
    I look forward to comments.
    Psalm 57: 8
    Is my soul awake? Great reflection on where am I in relationship with God. Am I asleep right now? Yes Covid is a factor but what great hope …greater things are still to be done in the city, (Bluetree song “God of this City”)…Spiritually I believe I have to ask the Trinity to wake up my soul as Mike suggests.
    Proverbs 11:11
    A couple of years ago our church responded to a family in a poorer part of town that needed help in cleaning up their yard. About 20 of us went there for the afternoon and basically hauled stuff to the dump, cut the lawn and had a great time doing it. It was a good thing! This was in a place where people would criticize, demeanor, and disapprove of this community. (But the mouth of the wicked is destroyed). I felt blessed.
    Robert

    ======= Mitch:

    OT – brass serpent on pole a picture of Christ (Jesus mentioned in John 3). If you look to the bronze serpent on pole, you will live. If you look to Jesus on cross (repent, confess and believe), you will have eternal life.
    Balaam compared to Moses – interesting thought.
    NT – Zechariah questioned Angel and was punished; Mary questioned and no punishment. IMO Zechariah doubted God’s message. Mary did not doubt message, but wanted to know how a it was possible biologically (virgin birth).
    Mitch

    ======= Dee:

    Yes, I do pray for a better city and a city to be prosperous and God’s Will be established. I pray for a hedge of protection on my own surroundings, my home, property, kids, husband and our lives. I do believe if you sow into others lives you too will reap the benefits. We, at our church, are part of a community outreach and help most every sunday giving out clothing, food, prayer, books, bibles, shoes, support for one’s who are lost. We have had several get saved while we are out on Sundays, and I give all credit and glory to God Almighty, let His mighty works be done!
    My unique way of glorifying God, which I don’t know how unique any of it is, but I just give Him my mornings, first up, get coffee ready and pray to the Lord and get on this blog and read up on His precious Word, I pray daily, I pray for others, I do outreach, and I love, love, love worship and music/praise! I really get into it at church and hop around the house me and my daughter with our worship music and just really enjoy glorifying our Lord!
    About the part of Wake up, My soul! in Psalms today..there have been times I have felt my soul was asleep and it is the times when I don’t acknowledge God in mornings or throughout day like I should. I guess that is why I like this blog and I like to post things daily because it holds me accountable more to the things of God. My soul is awakened to the humbling of myself, making myself smaller so my God can grow in me and be BIGGER!!
    Thanks to all of you, Joyce if you are out there, read yesterdays post, there is some good ones posted just for you.
    Be Blessed
    Dee

    ======= John:

    Luke
    Luke 1:32
    “He will be great and will be called the Son of the Most High. The Lord God will give him the throne of his father David,”
    Psalm 89:35-36
    Once for all, I have sworn by my holiness—
    and I will not lie to David-
    that his line will continue forever
    and his throne endure before me like the sun;
    Acts 2:29-30
    “Brothers, I can tell you confidently that the patriarch David died and was buried, and his tomb is here to this day. But he was a prophet and knew that God had promised him on oath that he would place one of his descendants on his throne.”
    ======================================================
    OK, it is a little slow, so I will set this up for further on. In prophecy there are interpretations that spiritualize the millenial kingdom, and those that maintain it will be literally fulfilled.
    In Scripture – both in Hebrew and Greek the word for “throne” either refers to God’s throne, a king’s throne, someone in charge’s throne, etc. Here Gabriel, David himself, and Peter all mention a “throne”. In each case it is David’s throne – a kingship here on earth.
    Since Jesus did not sit on the throne on his first trip, then it must be that He will sit on it in the future.
    That is unless you spiritualize David’s throne. That is why Gabriel’s message to Mary is intriguing. Everything from Luke 1:28-31 and half of 32 can be understood literally, so I find it difficult to believe that Gabriel switched gears to a spiritualized message at the end of his greeting.
    [NOTE: I said “difficult”, but that is my opinion.]
    This is just an example so people know where I am coming from later, as I strive to “GET” the consistent message of the scripture.
    I certainly recognize that in eschatology (prophecy) there are several viewpoints. Many good Christians disagree, so as we go through the prophets and the rest of the New Testament, I will just be pointing out my interpretaion, and give the reasons for my view – as different passages come up.
    As Cory mentioned “let the reader understand” – You need to make up your own mind and attach whatever significance you want to prophecy. I will not be arguing or debating prophecy, because of all the Bible it is the subject most open to differing interpretations. I will present from a straightforward perspective, and others will (I am sure) present different views.
    With thousands of people signed up, perhaps the presentation of different viewpoints will be helpful – especially to those who have never studied the Bible before this blog.
    John

    ======= John:

    Numbers 21 – Bronze snake
    The symbolism of the bronnze serpent being the foreshadowing of Christ on the cross is better understand, since Christ mentioned it to Nicodemus.
    John 3:14-15
    “Just as Moses lifted up the snake in the desert, so the Son of Man must be lifted up, that everyone who believes in him may have eternal life”
    Bronze is the metal of Judgment, the pole is the cross, snakes doing the biting represent Satan or “the world” (for the nebulous evil people :), the dying person can look to the bronze snake and live – and the implication being “not to look” is to die.
    Pretty much what our choice is today – as the wages of sin are death – we can look to the Cross and live (eternally) or not look to the Cross and spiritually die and answer to God at judgment.
    John

  • Numbers 19:1-20:29 + Luke 1:1-25 + Psalm 56:1-13 + Proverbs 11:8
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~

    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday in Numbers chapter 20 verse 12 we read about God pronouncing that Moses & Aaron would not enter the Promised Land – “But the LORD said to Moses and Aaron, “Because you did not trust me enough to demonstrate my holiness to the people of Israel, you will not lead them into the land I am giving them!””  Why did this happen?  Well, it’s best to stick with Scripture – God says that Moses & Aaron did not trust God enough.  They did not trust God enough to demonstrate his holiness to the people of Israel.  Thus they will not lead them into the Promised Land.  Where was the lack of trust?   Go back to verse 8 and you’ll see God tell Moses to “command the rock” for water – command meaning verbally… then in verse 11 we see Moses strike the rock twice – not using the verbal command God instructed him on, but using an action.   There also may have been a pride issue when Moses in verse 10 says “must we bring you water from this rock?”  You’ll notice the little word WE – We being Moses & Aaron? -this is probably not the way to best recognize God for God bringing water out of the rock…  It looks like Moses is taking credit.   How about us in our lives today?  Are there times when we disobey God’s direct commands to us?  Are there times when we take credit for God’s work?  Even if we generally follow God’s instructions – as Moses clearly does for the majority of his life – should we be on constant watch that we do not disobey God?

    Moses1b

    New Testament – Today we begin the Gospel of Luke!

    Author: Luke
    Place: Perhaps Caesarea
    Date: A.D. 60-65
    Content: Luke was a physician and a traveling companion of the Apostle Paul. He wrote his Gospel for a cultured Greek named Theophilus in order to show the true humanity of Jesus and his place in history. For this reason Luke was careful to examine all the evidence very carefully and give precise dates for the events that took place. He begins with an account of Jesus’ virgin birth, giving many details not found elsewhere. Jesus’ Galilean ministry is described, followed by a lengthy account of Jesus’ trip to Jerusalem. After Jesus’ death and resurrection, the disciples are left rejoicing, waiting for the promised power of God from heaven to fill them.
    Theme: Whereas Matthew shows Jesus to be the Jewish Messiah and Mark shows Jesus as the servant of God, Luke depicts Jesus as the perfect God-man whose genealogy may be traced back to Adam. Jesus is the greatest man in history and is placed within the flow of world events by Luke. He is the greatest man because of what he taught, what he did, why he died – and because he rose again from the dead. For this reason we ought to accept him as our Lord. (Above commentary is from Tyndale Publishers “The One Year Bible Companion” p. 22) More commentary on the Gospel of Luke is
    at this link.  Below is “Saint Luke” from an illuminated manuscript, circa 1130:

    Bible Project: Here is a great video overview of the Gospel of Luke!


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XIb_dCIxzr0

    In today’s readings in Luke chapter 1 we read about the birth of John the Baptist being foretold by the angel Gabriel.   Gabriel shares with Zechariah this powerful message about John in verses 16 & 17 – “He will persuade many Israelites to turn to the Lord their God. He will be a man with the spirit and power of Elijah, the prophet of old. He will precede the coming of the Lord, preparing the people for his arrival. He will turn the hearts of the fathers to their children, and he will change disobedient minds to accept godly wisdom.””  This is a message for us to consider today – do we need to be persuaded to turn to God?  Do we need our disobedient minds changed to accept godly wisdom?  Can we open our ears to the message of John the Baptist some 2,000 years later?  Will we prepare our hearts for the coming of the Lord?  One interesting side note – only two angels are mentioned by name in the Bible – Michael and Gabriel.  And here is Gabriel delivering the message from today’s readings to Zechariah:

    Zechariah

    Psalms – Psalm 56 verse 10 makes a One Year Bible blogger quite happy 🙂 “O God, I praise your word. Yes, LORD, I praise your word.”  Does this verse make you happy?  Do you praise God for the gift of the Bible?  Do you praise God’s very Word, the Bible?

    Proverbs – Proverbs Chapter 11 verse 8 today teaches us: “The godly are rescued from trouble, and it falls on the wicked instead.” This is a great reminder that God rescues those who trust in Him! 

    God_saves

    Worship Video: Today’s readings in Numbers 19 reminded me of Nicole Nordeman’s song “Holy:”


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k6a80TfszMU

    Are you pursuing holiness in your life? Click here and cry Holy!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on two verses of Scripture today: “Many of the people of Israel will he bring back to the Lord their God. And he will go on before the Lord, in the spirit and power of Elijah, to turn the hearts of the fathers to their children and the disobedient to the wisdom of the righteous—to make ready a people prepared for the Lord.” Luke 1:16-17 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray that you, like John the Baptist, will live a life that brings many people back to the Lord. Pray that you will be as zealous for God as John the Baptist was zealous for God.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on our Proverb today, has God ever rescued you?  More than once?  Are you willing to share with us in the Comments section below a time that without a doubt God rescued you?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 19:1-20:29
    Numbers chapter 19 has given me a new perspective on Jesus’ Parable of the Good Samaritan. Although it isn’t mentioned in this section of today’s readings, it was mentioned previously and I didn’t “Get It,” then but I get it now, I think.
    That teaching began with a question (Luke 10): 29 “But he, wanting to justify himself, said to Jesus, “And who is my neighbor?” (The complete Parable is Luke 10:30-37)
    I’ve always looked at this Parable as a rebuke to the Priests and Levites and a praising of the Samaritan, but I now think this was an expansion of who the Jews’ neighbors were not a rebuke. Based on the Laws given by Moses to Israel, both the Priests and the Levites were not to touch or be in the same room or place as a “dead” body because they were to be undefiled (Lev 5, 6; 10) Since the man may have appeared to be dead to them they obeyed the law of Moses. Now one could argue that their duty to a human being took precedent over God’s command, but I’m not sure if that argument could be won and if won would it be correct? Jesus could touch a leper, the dead the blind and lame because He had life within in, not life like we have but life that made things whole again. I’m really going to have to look and ponder this Parable under new light.
    Ah, chapter 20 and rebellion, again: complaining and murmuring against God again. In this chapter we are told that because Moses struck the “Rock” twice he would not take Israel into the Promise Land. We are also told in this chapter that Miriam dies, then Aaron because he along with Moses struck the “Rock” when they were told to speak to it. What’s the Big Deal! Could never figure that one out; however, notice that I put rock in quotes and capitalized the letter R. I just realized whom that “Rock” represented, Jesus Christ. In Genesis the forty-ninth chapter, while Israel (Jacob) is blessing Joseph, this statement is made, 24 “Yet his bow remained steady, and his strong arms were made agile by the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob, by the name of the Shepherd, the Rock of Israel, …”
    When they began their journey in the desert they cried out for water the first time for water and complained against God at Mount Horeb (Sinai) where Moses was told the first time to “Strike the Rock,” (Exodus 17:6) also a reference to Jesus. If I am right and I could be wrong, the first striking of the Rock foretold Jesus being struck for our sins, which would only happen once. After Jesus’ death burial and resurrection we would only have to “Speak the Word!” This was not only a violation of God’s Word, striking the rock twice; it was a perversion of the soon coming work of the Lord Jesus Christ.
    For all those who haven’t heard me state this before, I’ve been reading through the entire Bible for over twenty years and each and every time the Word speaks to me, reveals to me things I have never seen before. The more I read the more I know that I don’t know.
    Luke 1:1-25
    Hmm, I’m intrigued by Kurt’s comment about Elizabeth’s seclusion once she became pregnant. Her seclusion may have been because she had complications but remember there were no fetal monitors or sonograms to give us pictures of the health of the baby. Besides God ordained this pregnancy and I’m betting that God, the great physician that He is kept every cell in Elizabeth and John’s body working perfectly.
    Tradition during that time in Judaism, and maybe even today in some orthodox sects said that if a woman was barren she was under a curse from some sin. So this pregnancy would have caused a lot of talk and speculation amongst the town’s folk. Also John was suppose to be raised a Nazirite which meant separation from a lot of things going on in the world (Read Numbers 6). Since she had to take on that oath because he was suppose to be a Nazirite before birth, she may have only been protecting him.
    Then there is that other thing that people do, gossip and speculation. Again, she was past the age of childbirth by man’s understanding, but not God’s. Have you ever heard the talk that goes on when a woman who is in her fifties and or sixties gives birth? It hits the news and there are discussions all over the place on whether woman (it’s never about men) should have babies at THAT age. Well, obviously they never took the question to God. Elizabeth may have wanted to forego the drama. There is nothing new under the sun and folks like to run off at the mouth now and they did back then.
    Come to think about it Elizabeth’s seclusion was a voluntary being shutting of the mouth that God did, through the Angel Gabriel, to her husband Zechariah involuntary. Our words create our world (Proverbs 18:21) and maybe Elizabeth didn’t want other people’s words constructing a world she didn’t want to live in.
    Psalm 56:1-13
    When it seems that the enemy has surrounded you, surrounded me this is the Psalm to pull out, study and pray.
    Proverbs 11:8
    This Proverb is a great companion to today’s Psalm. Ain’t God Good!!
    8 God rescues the godly from danger, but he lets the wicked fall into trouble.
    Grace and peace, and a whole lot of love,
    Ramona

    ======= Kurt:

    I found Luke 1:19,20,24 interesting verses. Zechariah doesn’t believe the angel, which in and of itself I find interesting. If an angel were to appear to me and tell me something that’s going to happen, would I not believe him? I also think verse 24 is interesting in that after Elizabeth gets pregnant, she goes into seclusion for 5 months. Makes you wonder if she was having problems in her pregnancy that demanded bedrest.
    Kurt

    ======= Emily:

    Yes, Numbers is just striking where God clearly tells Moses and Aaron that they will not lead Israelites into the promised land. How can we expect to win if we wont give credit to God for the strength and grace he provided all the way to the victory ?
    In fact this theme clearly unites with 2 Corinthians 12:9,10 , ” But he said to me, ‘My grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness’.Therefore I will boast all the more gladly of my weaknesses, so that the power of Christ may rest upon me. For the sake of Christ, then, I am content with weaknesses, insults, hardships, persecutions, and calamities. For when I am weak, then I am strong.”
    This is just a beautiful theme. The truth of God. I put the smile of God’s grace upon my weakness. And I lift my hands to receive the power of God to fight every battle and win every war. Hallelujah!!!
    Emily

    ======= Kate:

    I wonder if it was pride because the Bible does say that Moses was the most humble man? I’m thinking it might have been just frustration at the people and their unbelief, but his act showed his unbelief and the way he did it showed his dishonor of God in front of all the people. Just a thought….
    Kate

    ======= Jan:

    All I can say is this: As Job once said, “Though He slay me, I will yet praise Him.”
    We can be positive & filled with faith & believe His Word about having what we beleive we can, IF we have no doubt in our heart…but ultimately it is always up to Him…He is always still in control.
    Jan

    ======= Luch:

    Further to the discussion re ‘positivity’ and ‘success’ gospel, I am reminded of something Karl barth said when it comes to theology. Barth said, “All theology is a matter of EMPAHSIS!” And apparently those who heard him say this made the point that he strongly emphasized the word “EMPHASIS”. Isn’t it true that we tend to emphasize those parts of theology that we want to emphasize? I know I do. In the past I have given lip service to the poor because in the spiritual culture I was raised what was emphasized was ‘discipleship, one to one mentoring’ and so forth for which I am thankful, but there was little said about the poor and about social injustice. Then God in in His wonderful way gives me a son who loves the poor and wants to serve the poor and cares about injustice, and that’s what he sees as he reads the scriptures. Who is right? We both are! I love Ecclesiastes 7:18 that says, “It is good that you grasp one thing and not let go of the other. For the person who fears God avoids all extremes.” I like that piece of wisdom. The truth is rarely in the extreme. God calls us to live in the tension. That’s good for us.
    For example I don’t know how one can read these chapters throughout Numbers and see a lot of ‘positive thinking’. I see a lot of judgment, pain, disobedience, complaining, arguing, and contentiousness. How many exhortations are there in the Bible that tell us to take our ‘happy pills.’ To be sure we exhorted to “think on these things,’ ‘to rejoice always IN THE LORD”, not in our circumstances.
    Our psalm readings take us on a roller coaster ride of positive and negative feelings. That’s what I find, and that’s what is true of my life.
    My wife has a strong belief in God, but she also has breast cancer. There are times the only thing we believe in is the will to live, but we CHOOSE to believe in God and His Sovereignty. I think those who teach the health and wealth emphasis of the gospel do a lot of damage to people who love God, are obedient to Him, but like Job have no idea why they have to suffer as they do.
    I don’t doubt that Schuller and Olsteen and others like them have good intentions. I liken them to taking a happy pep pill. It lasts for a little while but it isn’t enough. Only True Truth sets one free. Psalm 34:6 speaks to me about what is really true, “I cried ouit to the LORD in my suffering, and he heard me. He set me free from all my fears.”
    Luch

    ======= Emily:

    Luch, thanks for your thoughts. Yes, actually Bible is so diverse in theology that it must be taken in its entirety. Its so easy to prove two contradictory things from one Bible.
    I personally, find it a matter of extreme interest as well as confusion how in the OT God is always bestowing upon believers gifts, money, sheep, servants, heaps children, silver and gold and other wealth etc. But in the NT Jesus says it is so hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom of God. I have met many Christians who are middle class and are so happy with their lives and they consider much money as evil.
    I find these are conflicting themes…?… I personally, believe much money can be a good thing for Christians. But then I also know that much philanthropic work in this world, coming from the rich and famous folks like Bill Gates, Angelina Jolie, Bono etc. is not necessarily done by Christians.
    But behind all this very vast design I see God working. That’s why I believe people must have the freedom to have their own life and determine their own purse size. And at the same time we Must love God with all our heart, all our soul and all our mind. When we do that, it will be impossible not to love others…
    Emily

    ======= Luch:

    Emily,
    very well said!!!
    Luch

    ======= John:

    Emily
    “Its so easy to prove two contradictory things from one Bible.”
    I spent quite a bit of time trying to find contradictions in the Bible. I couldn’t do it. My failure in this self-imposed task is what led me to salvation.
    I don’t see the contradiction in your example. Yes, believers in the Old Testament were often blessed materially. I imagine they always thanked the Lord, and offered some portion back.
    A “rich man” outside the kingdom of God would find it difficult to gain entry because, in his heart, the rich man probably is focused on his material possessions and not focusing on God. Until he releases that “love of his heart” for riches, the rich man would be hard pressed to be truly seeking the Lord.
    I think that is why Jesus said it is “hard” – Jesus never said it was impossible. Joseph of Arimethea as one example.
    John

    ======= Emily:

    Hey John, if you see no contradictions in Bible then you sure are blessed! On the other hand we are all so subjective and also its so easy to put same thing in different contexts. Isnt it interesting, different denominations from Super conservative Baptist to Liberal Presbyterian and Methodist churches use the same Bible? Yet their theology is so different.
    I once wrote an extensive email to Beliefnet (www.beliefnet.com) telling them if some people want to have a homosexual lifestyle, its ok. It’s their personal choice but at least they should not imply that Bible does not condemn homosexuality (when it clearly does condemn it in Leviticus and Paul’s epistles). And I got a reply back. To my utter disbelief the writer quoted Bible many times and tried to prove that Bible does not condemn homosexuality. He or she even pointed that relationship between David and Jonathan was possibly homosexual! Of course I trash this but the writer truly believed in it all.
    Truth is there are heaps subjects where people can use Bible to prove their point such as in issues concerning marriage, divorce, abortion, money, theology, baptism and so on.
    But as I said, if we trust God we will never be misled and if we do get lost we will be forgiven and be brought back on track. Because God is good, merciful, loving and we are selfish, weak, imperfect, sinful, fallible.
    Emily

    ======= John:

    Emily,
    “Truth is there are heaps subjects where people can use Bible to prove their point such as in issues concerning marriage, divorce, abortion, money, theology, baptism and so on.”
    Yes, different people can interpret the Bible differently in an attempt to give validity to their position.
    If it is consistent throughout the Bible, and I disagree, then I respectfully disagree. If it is not consistent throughout the Bible, nor bears up under scrutiny, then they are incorrect.
    “Of course I trash this but the writer truly believed in it all.”
    Sincere belief does not make it truth. I am sure there were sincere believers amongst the terrorists in the 9/11 planes, I am sure David Koresh had sincere believers, and I am sure some Satanists, wiccans, Scientologists, etc. are sincere in their belief.
    Sincerity has never been a test for the truth. It is an emotional attribute.
    John

    ======= Ann:

    We should praise God and God alone. I don’t think praising his inspired Word may be scripturally sound.
    Ann

    ======= John:

    Ann,
    I have not seen anyone here talk about “praising” the Bible. It is what it is – “God’s Word”. It is to be studied (not just read) and used as a tool for Christian Growth.
    If you admit it is “inspired” then it certainly is to be respected. Not sure where you got the idea of “praising” the “inspired Word -referred to by you in your post.
    John

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 19-20:29
    Remember our history, friends, and be warned. All our ancestors were led by the providential Cloud and taken miraculously through the Sea. They went through the waters, in a baptism like ours, as Moses led them from enslaving death to salvation life. They all ate and drank identical food and drink, meals provided daily by God. They drank from the Rock, God’s fountain for them that stayed with them wherever they were. And the Rock was Christ. But just experiencing God’s wonder and grace didn’t seem to mean much–most of them were defeated by temptation during the hard times in the desert, and God was not pleased. The same thing could happen to us. We must be on guard so that we never get caught up in wanting our own way as they did. And we must not turn our religion into a circus as they did–“First the people partied, then they threw a dance.” We must not be sexually promiscuous–they paid for that, remember, with twenty-three thousand deaths in one day! We must never try to get Christ to serve us instead of us serving him; they tried it, and God launched an epidemic of poisonous snakes. We must be careful not to stir up discontent; discontent destroyed them. These are all warning markers–DANGER!–in our history books, written down so that we don’t repeat their mistakes. Our positions in the story are parallel–they at the beginning, we at the end–and we are just as capable of messing it up as they were. (1 Corinthians 10:1-11 MSG)
    What we are reading in Numbers can be explained in the first 1/3 of the tenth chapter of Paul’s letter to the church at Corinth. Numbers and the rest of the Old Testament were written for us as examples. God loves me enough, you enough to have provided real live examples for us NOT TO follow.
    Moses was to speak to the “Rock” who was Christ and not to strike the Rock, especially not two consecutive times, actually the last two times totaled three because the “Rock” was struck previously (Exodus 17:6). Christ was only struck ONCE and because everything written in the Old points to Christ, hitting the Rock instead of speaking to the Rock, perverted the image of Christ.
    If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye will, and it shall be done unto you. (John 15:7 KJVR)
    Jesus would only be struck down once, on the cross, we don’t need to continually crucify Him over and over again. He died ONCE for all. Moses and Aaron gave the Children of Israel a tainted image of Christ when they struck the Rock twice.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona
    P.S. God being Holy can only fellowship with a Holy People. Anything that is corrupt is sin, anything that is not alive is sin because there is no death in God. Death is a sign of corruption, it is a distortion from “In the Beginning …” When we take our clothes to be washed/dry cleaned the purpose is to have the dirt removed. When God provided a way for His people to be Holy so they could commune with a Holy God, removal of the corruption, the sin and degradation that man fell into is a given. When you place detergent into the wash to get your clothes clean do you get upset when the dirt flows down the drain? Think about it.
    Ramona

    ======= Peter:

    Way back, in 1968, I was involved and indeed about to become engaged to an unbeliever.I was also about to celebrate my 21st birthday…I should have been very happy…but I actually felt very miserable and unhappy. I was a backslidden believer and I cried out to God..”If you’re there please deal with this unhappiness, please meet with me” The next day, my (about to be) fiance broke off our relationship!! God intervened in a wonderful immediate way. It should have been the beginning of turning back to God but strangely it was’nt. Subsequently however I did come back to God, met a lovely christian girl, who has been my wife for nearly 37 years. Praise God for his amazing mercy & faithfulness
    Peter

    ======= Alan:

    In the Spring of 2005 I was involved in a car wreck that if it had happened a fraction of a second later, I probably would be dead or seriously injured. My Lord & Savior, Jesus Christ was watching over me, & I was unhurt.
    From this incident I have come a lot closer to Him.
    This is my first time reading through the Bible, but definately won’t be my last.
    Thank you Jesus.
    Alan

    ======= Johnnie:

    More and more I am realizing how much God does rescue me. This past December I was driving down the road and two Christmas trees came off of someone’s car. I hit one of them, but if it had been just one more inch higher it would have gone through my front windshield. I praise God that it only injured the car and not me! God is faithful.
    Johnnie

    ======= Jason:

    Yes, the Lord has rescued me, time and time again – from many situations… but mainly from myself! In the end, I find I have been my own worst enemy – but the Lord has been kind and gracious!
    I remember the greatest rescue like it was yesterday – one time when He restored me back to faith after I had backslidden from Him for five whole years. When I tell my testimony now, I often fail to mention this (I don’t know why… it seems ‘long’ – as my teenage kids would say) – and just tell it like November 1979 was the first time… In truth I was saved first as a teenager (at 16) but I squandered it after just three or four months because the Word had no real root in me. I failed to read my Bible (only read it as a textbook for the O level exams) and fell by the wayside again – and became an atheist, of all things, so that I could indulge in evil things without feeling bad!
    By the grace of God, the Lord send me two tenacious Christian brothers from the local Christian Pentecostal Mission who would not give up until they had delivered the message of God’s love and willingness to forgive me – no matter what I had done. I laughed at them and scoffed, but a week later, on my own, I poured out desperate prayers to God asking Him to give me a new life in Christ, and He did!
    Since then there have been other times when I have not overtly strayed but have been a bit far from the Lord, but He would gently bring me back again! I do not deserve anything from His hands, but He keeps loving me anyway!
    The Lord is just too good, and I cannot praise Him enough. He is the best ever! His word is the greatest, and everything in it is true – even my children are proving it for themselves … He reveals His truth to every generation!!!
    Praise the Lord God, the Most High!
    Jason

    ======= Jenny:

    wow, to be honest, i had to read through the Numbers verses a couple times and get out my study Bible, i couldnt see what Moses and Aaron did wrong. It sounded to me like they just messed up on a minor detail, and God was kinda harsh…yikes, sorry, I’m only being honest here. but my study Bible explained it more. heres part of what my study Bible says:
    “Instead of speaking to the rock, Moses spoke to the ppl, accusing them of being rebels against God. By his actions, Moses joined the ppl in rebellion against God.
    The Lord’s evaluation of Moses was that he failed to take God at His word and thus to treat Him as holy to the ppl. Moses here failed in the same way as Israel had at Kadesh 38 yrs prior.
    God’s judgment upon Moses for his sin of striking the rock was that he would not take Israel into the land of Canaan. The inclusion of Aaron demonstrated his partnership with Moses in the actin against the Lord.”
    i’m taking it, it was more the attitude in his heart. yikes, if i had been in that wilderness, i know myself, i’d be one of the first ppl struck down by God. The death of Aaron made me sad, i know he didnt perish eternally. but he’s always been one of my favorites in the Bible, this is weird, but I had a crush on him as a kid or teen, haha. i dont know, i guess it carries over still. ok, yes thats weird.
    Aha! I’ve been looking for the story of John the B’s birth and his father Zech. being mute. I knew it but couldnt remember where in the Bible I had read it. I greatly look forward to Luke!
    I love Ps v 3, a beautiful song sings these words, i’m sure we all know it, one of my faves. “whenever i am afraid i will trust in You, i will trust in You. Let the weak say I am strong, in the strength of the Lord, You are my hiding place, You always fill my heart with songs of deliverance, whenever I am afraid i will trust in You….” i love it! (and part from Ps. 32:7)
    as for the Q, yes, God saves me daily! I cant possibly put it all down, but i have put a lot down in former comments the past 6 months.
    Jenny

    ======= Katie:

    The Lord has rescued me many times, physically, emotionally, and mostly spiritually. The latest is I was irritated and angry with someone I’m very close to (who is a Christian) and I was deciding to take it out on God…. to keep it brief….. the Lord opened my eyes to the fact that I was in heading for some very bad stuff and offered me rescue from it.
    I praise the Lord for His mercy and grace, His rescue and forgiveness.
    Psalm 56:10″O God, I praise your word. Yes, LORD, I praise your word.” Isn’t the Lord so awesome for the roadmap He has offered us, wrapped in love, in the Word? I’m falling in love all over again with the wonderful Word of God. (That is part of the above-mentioned rescue)
    Katie

    ======= Eileen:

    I started to fast and pray with someone today, and I was praying that I could be totally faithful in what God wants me to fast and pray about. When I read the verses in numbers , I realize that when we are faithful in what we promise to do, God is faithful to fullfill His promise to us. When He does fullfill His promise, I don’t want to be proud and take credit for the miracles God will do I will give God all of the Glory! I am nervous about doing this right. Ps 56 was such an encouragement! Thank you Lord, because when I am fearful I will read your Word and I will not be afraid. Thank you for rescuing those who trust you!
    Eileen

    ======= Anka:

    I can’t help wondering why Moses slipped and Aaron followed.Both had been through alot with the Isaelites.During their journey,they saw God protect and provide for them yet once again Israel rebelled.Discontentment is deadly,so is pride.Moses had an intimate relationship with God,he spoke to Him face to face,he knew God would provide,surely Israel should have realized that too after all their experiences from Egypt.Did Moses have to deal with their discontentment and disbelief over and over…they should have known better…but they didn’t.
    Moses’s relationship with God gave him a lot more to be accountable to God for.Just like we change diapers for a baby but would frown at 3year old who still has problems using a potty,God expects more from us as we mature in Him.
    Moses may have been a humble man but he was human,and when he and Aaron said “we” instead of “God”…and presumed to get angry when God wasn’t…they put themselves above God’s word.
    The Lord has rescued me from being ignorant of His ways,has opened my eyes to the dangers of lawlessness by His grace and mercy.I pray that we all may walk in the way of the Lord and that the book of law may not depart from our eyes,that we may meditate on it day and night.
    God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Mae:

    How about us in our lives today? Are there times when we disobey God’s direct commands to us? ~ I have to admit that I don’t recognize God’s direct commands all the time. Sometimes it’s waaaaaaaaay after the actual thing that I think “Ohhhhhhh right … that was God!”. Our pastor had a good point Sunday, he said: “The sweetest voice with the easiest command is MOSTLY NOT God. God is the one who wants you to take the hard way and learn a good and valuable lesson”. I’ll remember this forever!!!
    I’m very excited about reading Luke! However I thought it was very odd that Zechariah didn’t believe Gabriel! I mean, there’s an angel, right in front of you!!! How did it happen that Zechariah didn’t believe him? If there’s an angel in church, telling me I’d have a baby within 9 months, I’ll believe him!
    Hmmm … I can’t give one specific thing where God saved me. He just saved my entire life! He showed me the way to His house when I was at the lowest point in my life. Since I accepted Jesus in my life, it has been such a wonderful journey! I’ve become a better person! A better wife, a better mother, a better daughter, a better friend … I was alone before I was saved. I fought with everybody out of selfpity. God just saved me in a big way! He gave me a new life, I could start over again and I really needed that, cause I messed up my old life so bad. I praise and thank Him every day! I’m so happy now, I’ve never been so happy!
    Mae

    ======== Kathleen:

    Are there times when we disobey God’s direct commands to us?
    There was a time when I disobeyed God’s direct command for myself but he kept commanding me all day to do it and finally I went over to my grandparents and said “Goodbye” to my poppa. I never said “Goodbye” in my life and I knew right then and there that I would never see him again. They were going on a fishing trip and he had been ill all summer and God wanted to make sure that I was there to say Goodbye. My poppa also knew that God sent me that day to tell him Goodbye. It was wierd that connection that we both had. I had spent everyday that summer with my poppa. That was in 1995. He passed away on July 5, 1995. Crazy how God speaks to us.
    Psalms makes me happy just to know that God makes us happy. How awesome that we have the Bible to read. I don’t know what I would do if my ancestors wouldn’t of introduced me to Jesus and God. I have no idea where I would be today. : )
    God has rescued me more then once. Both times I was depressed and didn’t want to go on. I just wanted life to end. I thought I could handle the fact that my poppa was gone and then he wasn’t here anymore and I couldn’t feel him or see him and life sucked. My heart was broke, I didn’t have a buddy to sit by in church to hold my hand in church. I didn’t have anyone to take me fishing. To let me know that I didn’t have my fishing rod up or down. Or anyone to say pull my finger ..hehe…the worst part is I lived alone and I didn’t really have any close friends so life really sucked. Then I met Darin and it was like life didn’t suck anymore I started to go back to church it took some time to get over the Amazing Grace and How great thou Art song but life was getting back to a normal for me. Now life is better. God is definitly good!!
    Kathleen

    ======= Debra:

    Thank you so much for this very informative and spirit fulfilling blog. May God continue to bless you as you spread his word.
    Debra

    ======= Helen:

    God had provided water from the rock before for His people. They still hadn’t learnt to trust Him as they grumbled again against Moses, just as they did before.This reminds me to thank God for what He has done in the past for me and others.
    By remembering what He has done helps me to trust Him for now and the future.
    Of course He may choose to do things in a slightly different way to the way He did things before. However by thankfully remembering what He has done it helps keep me in the right attitude towards Him and the situations/circumstances around me now.
    Helen

    ======= Jo:

    I remember reading your commentary on today’s New Testament story last year and it struck me profoundly both years. That and some other Bible studies that I read today reminded me to pray and that moment I did pray for something that has been bothering me for some time but that I have neglected to pray for seriously. A few minutes later I realized my prayer had been answered! I feel so foolish after seeing Him, He’s so great, gosh I can’t even say enough about it. Thank you Lord!
    Jo

    ======= Tim:

    God has rescued me physically and literally so many times in my half-century life, I’ve lost count. The most notable perhaps was in preventing me from being shot twice on different occasions, when I lived in a country village here in N. Ireland, in the worst of the early years of “The Troubles”. I know absolutely He protected me as on both occasions everyone marvelled that I hadn’t been hit but at the time I wasn’t a Christian and didn’t appreciate the events as I perhaps could have done and certainly have ever since coming to faith in the Lord 2 years later. There are, however, those times when you want rescued and He doesn’t come to your aid, but later you can see how providential that act has been, and how perhaps had He done so, you could have been in worse circumstances spiritually rather than better. I’ve learnt that He is absolutely close to those who are in trouble, but His Sovereign Will dictates the outcome more than our personal desires, because we cannot see the end from the beginning as He does. Blessings
    Tim

    ======= Joyce:

    I enjoy reading the comments, especially from learned people. However, I wish that more of the comments answered the question that was posed – today asking if God had ever rescued you. Since I’m going through a particularly tough time right now, with my husband’s unemployment, the recent death of my mother and difficulty selling her house, my job difficulties, the death of my son several years ago, not to mention mental illness in several members of my family, I look forward to someone who will post instances where God has rescued them unmistakably. I’m sure He has rescued me, but I can’t remember those times at the moment. Thank you.
    Joyce

    ======== Dee:

    Joyce,
    you precious sweet woman of God! He hears and He listens to your situations and is and always will be there for you and me. God rescued me and is continuing to be such a present help in my time of hurt and trouble currently right now. I had a dream about a month ago concerning my eyes. It was a quirky dream, one of those you wake up, realize everything is as it should be and go back to sleep and not think about it again until it confirms or affirmates your suspicions or the thought becomes a reality, just like my dream, as silly or wierd as it could be became the reality or warning God was giving me. I went to an annual checkup with my spouse. He checked out fine, my eyes were the ones in question, I was sent to a retina specialist with a concern of possible retina schisis or retina detachment. I saw one specialist at the office, he thought the same as my opthomologist, and recommended me to his colleague who was more current and learned on this type thing, and it confirmed I had retina detachment, the same term and dream I had month or so ago, it took three “specialists” to see and confirm what the master physician knew all along. I have surgery next week to get it fixed and to get a little work on the other eye to prevent it from causing same problem. I was warned and I almost didn’t heed the warning. I was rescued by the hands of God and it let me know that I am loved by Him and as long as I trust in Him and put my cares in His hands He will guide my steps and my ways and come to my rescue everytime. So, you see Joyce, we all struggle and have trials go on in our life but it is what you do with the trials you receive, that make you who you are today. He said there would be trials and we would go “through” the valley of the shadow of death, I will not be afraid, for thou art with me. (Ps 23) He is with us and He cares for us. Read your 91st Psalm and meditate on it alittle, He alone is my refuge, my place of safety. 91:2 He will cover you with His feathers, He will shelter you with His wings. 91:4 and verse 7 is wonderful: Though a thousand fall at your side, though ten thousand are dying around you, those evils will not touch you., Verse 14 talks about rescuing in Psalm 91: The Lord says, “I will rescue those who love me. I will protect those who trust in My name. 15, when they call on me, I will answer them, I will be with them in trouble. I will rescue and honor them.
    Bless you and keep you In Him all the days of Your Life, Joyce, know God loves You, He Cares, I Love You and the ministry of this blog cares and loves you sweetie!!
    Be Blessed
    Dee

    ======= Chris:

    Joyce,
    I’m in the midst of a rescue right now, and the blog is a part of it. After five or so years of great growth as a Christian, I have been in a very stagnant phase for about a year — very little time in the Word or in prayer, praise times that became rituals and entertainment, lots of wasted time playing Sudoku for hours on end, wondering if I was now retired because our business has been so slow for the past year or so, and more. Late last fall, in the midst of a Sudoku game, I heard my ice maker drop a few cubes into the tray. Say what? Well, my ice maker has not dropped ice for years [except once in a blue moon], and as part of a longer story, I’ll just say when I hear it, I immediately think of God, smile big time, and know He is with me. That’s my time to listen. I decided then and there that my stagnation would end. I prayed and I listened. I quit the Sudoku game and started searching for different reading plans. That’s when I happened upon the blog and knew immediately that I would do it this year. As you’ve seen, as it is a blessing to so many, it is a blessing to me.
    Next, I visited a men’s prayer group at a neighboring church. I could tell immediately this was not for me, and I had no intention of going back — except that in my quiet times, I kept getting the message to go back. That was in December, and now it is another major blessing for me–to be with men of similar faith, praying for one another, for the church, and more. This was not a desire I had: it is definitely God’s hand in my life. Also in December, through a series of not-too-probable circumstances and a few closed doors, I was led to contact the chaplain at a local hospital. Came to be they were just about to start an orientation for volunteers to visit and pray with patients — and they had one more opening. I’m now a part of that team, being blessed week after week by patients in the oncology wing as they open their doors to me and together, and across faith borders, we pray together for their needs and desires. Time and time again, there are no words adequate for what need to be said, yet the words are always there — and they can only be coming from the Holy Spirit.
    So it this a rescue? It’s surrendering to God, desiring to draw near to Him … and having Him lead me in ways I never would have gone on my own. My path was not a good one. It is now. May I never stray far.
    God bless you Joyce, and may always know and rejoice in the mercy, grace, power, strength and comfort of Jesus.
    Chris

    ======= Lily:

    Numbers 19:1-20:29
    Thanks Mike & Ramona for the insight on why Moses & Aaron did not get to see the promise land. That was one question I had while reading this chapter. It reminds me that sometimes we think (assume) that we are following God’s commands when in reality, it is our own wishes that we are following. In this busy & noisy world it is difficult to hear God’s voice nor see that God already answered our prayers. I remember the country song that I am paraphrasing “God’s answer to our prayers are unanswered prayers which means “No” is the answer. Like children it is hard to accept that sometimes “No” is the answer which is good for us and the people around us. I maybe going away from the message today.
    Luke 1:1-25
    With God, everything is possible.
    Proverbs 11:8
    I pray that God rescues not only the righteous from danger but those who are weak. I have a long way in my walk with God, and thus as I pray for myself, I pray for others too especially those who are separated from God to see God’s mercy and love.
    God bless.
    Lily

    ======= Steve:

    Numbers 19:1-20:29
    Moses strikes the rock twice instead of once and God punishes him by not allowing him to enter the promise land. Yes, this looks harsh at first glance because Moses has been faithful and humble consistently over the test of time. So what’s the big deal about striking the rock twice? The rock is Jesus and striking the rock twice angered God because Jesus died “ONCE” and for all, for our sins. Jesus is everywhere in the Old Testament, the more we study the word of God the more evident this becomes to us.
    Do we sometimes (metaphorically speaking) strike the rock twice? Basically there are two types of anger, righteous anger and any other type of anger. Moses anger when striking the rock was not the righteous anger Jesus displayed when he turned over the tables of the money changers.
    When Moses lost his temper, he momentarily lost sight of the big picture (God’s plan) and his pride overpowered his humility. Boy, can I relate to that one! Before losing my temper, my humility always goes AWOL first. It’s very hard to see humility evaporate and slowly be replaced with pride. Sometimes when doing the Lord’s work, maybe leading a loved one to Christ, we can put a fly in the ointment with our own pride and see our witness turn ineffective.
    Steve

    ======= Bobbie:

    Numbers 19:1-20:29
    As I read this chapter ,I’d look at myself because of my condition w/ the hypertension but continue to ask God to be meek and lowly coz it always reminded me the impulsive Peter. We need to be eye open to what had happened in Japan. We must be vigilant in prayer and ask forgiveness for the unrighteous things we did. Prepare yourself to the coming of the Lord Jesus Christ. Matthew chapter 24 is already happening.We must have to wake up, get rid of what was happening and draw nigh to the Lord. He’s coming, He’s really coming get out from the worldly pleasures and go before the Lord. Do His Will and turn from the wicked ways. God’s Words is very, very, very true.Be jealous to God not to the world.
    Bobbie

    ======= Chad:

    Trust…Moses and Aaron had trust issues, and it resulted in them being forbidden from entering the “promised land.”
    Trust…Zechariah had a problem with a trust issue when the angel, Gabriel, told him about John. He was unable to speak …
    Trust…I’ll be thinking about this a lot today…
    Chad

    ======= Dawn:

    @Ramona – wow, nailed it! Your words hit home with me today – not sure why they resonated so much so, will go back and dive in to see what He was pointing me to
    Dawn

    ======= Mitch:

    OT – Ramona is correct regarding Moses striking rock instead of speaking to Rock.
    Jesus is referred to as “the” Rock in dozens of Bible verses. Ex. 1 Cor 10:4.
    Striking Rock in Exodus 17 is a picture of Jesus being smitten for our sins (Isaiah 53). The second picture – Because he died for us we get the living water of Christ.
    Should have spoken to Rock in Numbers 20 as after Jesus’ death and resurrection, we have only to speak to Him to receive the Living Water of Eternal Life.
    Moses did not obey God, messed up picture and lesson of Christ, and was punished. To those given much; much is expected.
    NT – Zechariah was punished by God because He did not believe God’s Word, To those who know and are given much; much is expected.
    Mitch

    ======= Dee:

    Numbers 19:1-20:29
    The Water for Purification
    Now we start seeing some of the leadership and skills of Eleazer, Aarons son, and see some of the roles that are given to a high priest-He had to be given a clean, pure red heifer, take away from camp and watch it being slaughtered and the start the steps for purification process-dip finger in blood and sprinkle “7” times toward front of Tabernacle-then we come back to the stick of cedar, hyssop branch, and scarlet yarn-those are significant throughout Numbers in purification and cleansing-each atoning for the sin, the covering of blood (scarlet yarn) and all of our sins and defilement-its pretty neat but also a very in depth process in Old Testament, and I thank God for Jesus-the last sacrificial Lamb of God. It is neat though the significant numbers of seven and even three used over and over in the bible, the blood covering the door frames, the furniture, the people, sprinkled seven times, seven being the completion and on seventh day God rested(Gen..) three being the times the people had to be purified, on third and seventh and third day Christ death and buriel and resurrection took place on the third day. On third day, Lazarus rose from the dead..such neat tying in of God’s word and the perfection of these numbers and significance of what a number means in Gods eyes.
    Chapter 20 of Numbers–
    The thing that stood out to me was the response of the King of Edom, the no entry allowed-it made me think, “Why didn’t the Lord go ahead of them, and allow the entry to be made”, but then, I look at the verses in land of Kadesh, where Aaron and Moses both didn’t trust God and worked on their own might and not God’s so, therefore God stood back and is letting them learn the hard way-When we get in the way and take credit for God’s work, He will leave us to ourselves and His annointing at that time will leave also, so Moses and Aaron had to turn around and go another way.
    in Luke–
    awesome verse concerning John 1:15b He will be filled with the Holy Spirit, even before his birth.
    How great is that! interesting findings on meaning of John and Jesus names..
    The word John means, “the Lord is gracious”
    The word Jesus means, “the Lord saves”
    Both prescribed by God-not chosen by human parents.
    Throughout the Gospels, God acts graciously and saves His people. He will not withhold salvation from anyone who sincerely comes to Him.
    Ps 56 verse 4, and verse 11
    bears repeating,
    I trust in God so why should I be afraid?
    What can mere mortals do to me?
    Matthew 10:28-in reference to these verses above..
    “Don’t be afraid of those who want to kill your body;they cannot touch your soul.” Instead fear God, who controls this life and next.
    Proverbs 11:8a, “The Godly are rescued from trouble”
    –Even if good people suffer (goes back to Ps 56) -they can be sure they wil ultimately be rescued from eternal death. 
    This should be a reassurance for the Godly–Cast cares upon the Lord, for He careth for You!!
    Be blessed
    Dee

  • Numbers 16:41-18:32 + Mark 16:1-20 + Psalm 55:1-23 + Proverbs 11:7
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~

    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday in Numbers chapter 17 verse 8 we read how God stopped the questioning of the Israelite community about Aaron and his houses’ unique priestly authority – “When Moses went into the Tabernacle of the Covenant the next day, he found that Aaron’s staff, representing the tribe of Levi, had sprouted, blossomed, and produced almonds!”

    Num17

    The 2nd sentence in Numbers chapter 18 verse 20 stood out to me today: “And the LORD said to Aaron, “You priests will receive no inheritance of land or share of property among the people of Israel. I am your inheritance and your share.”  What a beautiful thing to hear from God!  I am your inheritance and your share.  In your life today, is God your inheritance and your share?  Do you want God to be your inheritance and share?  Does anything else at all compare to this glorious inheritance?

    Inheritance

    New Testament – Today we finish up the Gospel of Mark!  The Gospel of Luke starts tomorrow.  In Mark chapter 16 verse 6 is the key to our Christian faith: “The angel said, “Do not be so surprised. You are looking for Jesus, the Nazarene, who was crucified. He isn’t here! He has been raised from the dead!” Do you believe this angel’s proclamation?  Do you truly believe that Jesus rose from the dead?  Below is “The Resurrection” by the northern German Renaissance painter Matthias Grünewald from the year 1515:

    Resurrection_jesus

    Jesus’ resurrection is the key to the Christian faith.  The resurrection is the fulfillment of Old Testament prophecy and of Jesus’ own statements.  The Christian faith stands or falls on the bodily resurrection of Jesus.  We can read more about this important point from Paul in 1 Corinthians 15.  The One Year Bible Companion outlines these 5 points in their commentary that the resurrection guarantees:
    1. Jesus was truly the Son of God. (
    Romans 1:4)
    2. God the Father accepted what Jesus did at Calvary on the basis of the resurrection. (
    Romans 4:25)
    3. Jesus as our Risen Lord pleads for his people before the Father. (
    Romans 8:34)
    4. Believers have the hope of eternal life. (
    1 Peter 1:3-5)
    5. Believers will also rise and have resurrected bodies like that of Jesus.  (
    1 Corinthians 15:49, Philippians 3:21, 1 John 3:2)

    Resurrection

    Psalms – Today we read Psalm 55 verse 22, which is a beautiful reminder to all who believe in the risen Lord! “Give your burdens to the LORD, and he will take care of you. He will not permit the godly to slip and fall.” Please do meditate on this verse a bit.  Do you make it a habit of giving your burdens to the Lord?  Or do you try to carry your burdens on your own strength?  Is there a burden you are carrying today that you can give to the Lord?  Will you?  And do you trust that he will take care of you and not permit you to slip and fall?

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 11 verse 7 today teaches us:  “When the wicked die, their hopes die with them, for they rely on their own feeble strength.”  This is a great reminder of why we should not only not carry our burdens on our own, but we should also not rely on our own strength.  Our strength is fleeting…  Will you instead rely on the Eternal Strength that will never fail you?

    God_strength

    Worship Video: Today’s readings about Jesus’ resurrection reminded me of the terrific song “Christ Is Risen” by Matt Maher:


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=vBqPXvP6aso

    Do you believe Christ is Risen? Click here to Believe!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture this week: “”Don’t be alarmed,” he said. “You are looking for Jesus the Nazarene, who was crucified. He has risen! He is not here. See the place where they laid him.” Mark 16:6 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray that you will know truly in your heart that Jesus is risen and that He sits at the right hand of the Father until he comes again in Glory.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on our Proverb today, have you seen in your life how your own strength can fail you?  Have you ever been strengthened by the Holy Spirit?  How are you able to discern when you are doing things from your own strength compared to when you are being strengthened by the Holy Spirit?  How do you surrender your own strength and instead rely on God’s strength?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 16:41-18:32
    There is something in today’s Old Testament reading that stopped me dead in my tracks. There is something I thought was a modern day phenomena even though I know that the “blame game” began back in the “Garden.” No where in the readings of the remainder of chapter 16 and the 17th chapter do the people take responsibility for their unbelief, their disobedience and their out right rebellion against the Word of God, they challenge leadership ordained by God every step of the way. No wonder they wondered for forty years. God couldn’t allow that kind of “murmuring” and complaining into the Promise Land.
    A very funny evangelist said, “If you don’t believe the prophet of the house (meaning the Church you are attending) leave ‘cause your going broke if you don’t.” Well, the way she said it was very funny. How many of us tell the Pastor what to do or mummer against him because he should be doing it like this? And is our guide and model godly wisdom? No, it is the imagination of our own minds; after all I did get a degree from what of the top MBA programs (or the lowest) in the country. Shouldn’t that qualify me to run the church? A Medical Doctor once offered his services to serve in the ministry of my church. Now you must be a member for one year and have taken several required classes (New members; Spiritual Growth and a Service class) before you can serve and they have added a three-month boot camp to insure that you can be submitted to leadership. Well anyway they told him they would gladly use him but the only thing that had an opening for was to patrol the parking lot. He quickly withdrew his offer.
    We jockey for church positions thinking that it will make us closer to God or that we will have influence, respect and power in the midst the people we serve. But we are not really looking to serve using the model Jesus put forth; we are really looking to be served. And with the responsibility that leadership demands, I’m not sure if I would want the job! Bottom line: We want the authority but we don’t want the responsiblity that comes with it. But God says, “Sorry, they are a package deal!”
    Leviticus 18:
    1The LORD now said to Aaron: “You, your sons, and your relatives from the tribe of Levi will be held responsible for any offenses related to the sanctuary. But you and your sons alone will be held liable for violations connected with the priesthood.
    … 3 But as the Levites go about their duties under your supervision, they must be careful not to touch any of the sacred objects or the altar. If they do, both you and they will die.
    Whoa! Back up just a minute. These people won’t listen to God yet those Aaron must supervises he’s responsible for if they don’t follow the command not to “touch” the sacred objects? The comment Jesus made about the generation always needing a “sign” becomes clearer about why he said what He said. The Miracles God worked through Moses and Aaron in Egypt weren’t good enough; the parting of the Red Sea wasn’t good enough and the Manna, the quail, the ground opening up and taking Korah and his crowd didn’t convince them that God was the true God and that Moses and Aaron was His representative couldn’t convince them then what would?
    This is the statement that really has me stunned,
    Numbers 17:
    12 Then the people of Israel said to Moses, “We are as good as dead! We are ruined! 13 Everyone who even comes close to the Tabernacle of the LORD dies. We are all doomed!”
    No, the reason they died was because they disobeyed, they were rebellious and they complained against God and accused Him of only wanting to take them out in the dessert to kill them. WOW! How much of this do I do? I need to stop and take stock of my activities and my self-talk. Am I following after this pattern? Do I need to fall on my face and ask forgiveness for seditious behavior?
    Some thoughts of Paul to Timothy:
    Desiring leadership (teaching)
    6 But some teachers have missed this whole point. They have turned away from these things and spend their time arguing and talking foolishness. 7 They want to be known as teachers of the law of Moses, but they don’t know what they are talking about, even though they seem so confident. 8 We know these laws are good when they are used as God intended.(1 Timothy 1)
    What James states:
    1 Not many of you should presume to be teachers, my brothers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly. 2 We all stumble in many ways. If anyone is never at fault in what he says, he is a perfect man, able to keep his whole body in check.(James 3)
    Although I’ve read all the readings for the day, I’m just blown away by Numbers 16 and 17 and must spend more time mediating on these two chapters,
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Jeff:

    There is a widespread belief that the final verses of Mark (16:9-20) were not part of Mark’s original gospel. For example, on this question my Study Bible says about these verses: “They are absent from important early manuscripts and display certain peculiarities of vocabulary, style and theological content that are unlike the rest of Mark.”
    Perhaps we should not be too quick to accept this theory. Personally, I find that the vocabulary and style are very similar. Do you?
    But the question of “theological content” is the most interesting one–here I think they must be referring primarily to verses 17 and 18 wherein Jesus’ final words before his ascension are: 17And these signs will accompany those who believe: In my name they will drive out demons; they will speak in new tongues; 18they will pick up snakes with their hands; and when they drink deadly poison, it will not hurt them at all; they will place their hands on sick people, and they will get well.”
    I think it is possible that early scribes were confounded by the idea that “those who believe” would be able to do these miracles (especially “drink deadly poison” without hurting themselves). Thus isn’t it also possible that they simply decided to delete these verses from their early manuscripts?
    By “those who believe”, was Jesus referring to all believers? or simply to “the Eleven” disciples (see verse 14)? I think the latter is more likely, in which case understanding verses 17 & 18 becomes much easier to accept.
    Jeff

    ====== Emily:

    Yes, I do give my burdens to Lord and do believe that He is perfectly capable of taking care of them. But Im riven apart between the gospel of succcess and positivity as preached by the likes of Joel Osteen, Dr. Schuller and the one of repentence, wrath of God and suffering by others.
    So, I wonder if I should be joyful and ambitious, not scared to make mistakes, experiment or I should sit in the corner, sulk and suffer for Christian ideals in this modern, material,’progressive’ , liberal and free world…in the hope that Jesus is coming back and I am going to live in Heaven forever?
    I got no idea. And that’s what confuses me and makes me hopeless. Because I dont know what I can hope for.
    Emily

    ======= Betty:

    Emily,
    I, too, often feel that the preaching of “success” and “postive thinking” does a disservice to most of us who have day to day tests of faith and struggles. The reality is that this world is full of trouble. But the truth is that in Christ, we have the upperhand and He is our eternal Hope. Yes, life is not easy but I believe God calls upon us to trust Him so He can increase our faith. We cannot dwell on the negative as if He is not worthy of our trust. Instead, we are to believe that victory in whatever form is possible through the power of God. So how does that translate on a day to day reality? Well, like Paul, we make the best of every situation we find ourselves in and find contentment and joy within that circumstance. Even in prison, Paul could sing, because he did not look at his circumstance, but look to God for his inner joy. Joy and happiness are not the result of our outside circumstances, but of our inner peace with God knowing He is always in control, always on our side, and there to carry every burden. Besides, in this world there will be tribulation, and we ought not love the world or what is in it. It is in our eternal hope of heaven that we need to look to in every circumstance. Thank God for His Holy Spirit who comforts us and the power He grants us to live victoriously!
    Betty

    ======= John:

    Emily,
    “But Im driven apart between the gospel of succcess and positivity as preached by the likes of Joel Osteen, Dr. Schuller and the one of repentence, wrath of God and suffering by others.”
    I am not sure who the latter preachers are that you refer to in your post.
    After being saved and really “reading” the Bible, I found myself drawn to men who preached from the Bible, and on the “cross”, salvation, and the growth in Christian maturity. That growth has plenty of joy, happiness, peace, and love that comes from the Trinity. It also has testing, tough times, and pain in dealing with the journey to sanctification that will only be completed in heaven.
    We are imperfect, and while we have a regeneration of the spirit, we still battle the flesh. Without the tough times we would never grow in spiritual maturity.
    On the Christian radio networks, I like to listen to Erwin Lutzer, David Jeremiah, Chuck Swindoll, and the ministry of J. Vernon McGee (now deceased but they still broadcast his messages).
    I read a lot of Ravi Zacharias (apologetic ministry), and John MacArthur.
    If you are disappointed on what you have been “fed” – perhaps you might try listening to or reading some of these ministers.
    All of these men (in my opinion) are scripturally based in their teachings. None of them seem to fall into the two categories of Biblical outlooks that you refer to in your post.
    Whatever you do, stay in prayer, stay in the “Word”, and seek the guidance of God.
    John

    ======= Peggy:

    In todays reading Psalm 55:22 I even copied it so it will be a constant reminder. “Turn your worries over to the Lord”. Wow what a feeling, to know that that God will keep you going. I thank God that I walk with Him each day, without Him I would be nothing. Have a Blessed day.
    Peggy

    ======= Oriane:

    “Cast your cares on the LORD and he will sustain you;he will never let the righteous fall”…I found great comfort in this verse in Psalm today, knowing that I am not alone and that the Lord will sustain me during this walk. The background on my desktop says “Casting the whole of your cares-all your anxities,all your worries,all your concerns, once and for all-on Him; for He cares for you affectionately, and cares about you watchfully” 1 Peter 5:7 (Amp). Today’s verse in Psalm stood out to me as it is very similar to this verse in 1 Peter. We have an amazing friend in Jesus and He helps us walk this Christian walk in this world filled with ‘crevasses’ and ‘steep hills’. How comforting it is to know that He will look after our burdens! God Bless.
    Oriane

    ======= Andrew:

    Re gospel of success:
    A while ago Mike referred us to Principles of Priesthood (Leviticus 8-10) By: Bob Deffinbaugh , Th.M.
    http://www.bible.org/page.asp?page_id=270
    I learned some things about church and priesthood from that piece. It includes the following:
    “When all human hope is lost, men still have the promises of God, backed by His power and by His character.
    Here is the critical difference between the “hope” which the world offers me and the true hope which God offers. The world’s hope is a counterfeit hope, it is only a delusion. God’s hope is certain. Hebrews chapter 11 focuses on the biblical hope which sustained the men and women of faith in the Old Testament times, especially when all human hope was lost.
    The world’s “hope” differs from God’s hope in the way it is spelled. God’s hope is spelled H O P E. The world’s “hope” is spelled H Y P E. Hype is furthered and fueled by success, while hope is promoted by failure. HYPE is confident of what men can do. Hope is confident in God, not men.
    The sad reality, in my personal opinion, is that the church has all too often exchanged its hope for hype. We think that “success stories” build the hope of Christians, but the Bible suggests otherwise. It is those who are sick who turn to someone else for healing, as the afflicted turned to our Lord in the gospels. It is those who are sinners, who look for salvation in someone outside of themselves.
    You see, when we as Christians view our hope as being synonymous and signaled by our successes, we have switched to hype, not hope. And the tragedy is that those who are afflicted and suffering are told (or it is at least strongly implied) that they must have too little faith, when it is these very trials which God has given us to strengthen our faith, just as He gave to those who are listed in the “hall of faith” in Hebrews chapter 11.
    The failures of the Aaronic Priesthood caused men and women of faith to look to God for a better High Priest, and a better priesthood. It instructed the saints of old not to put their trust in men, but in God. Every failure which is to be found in the Pentateuch (and in all the Bible, for that matter) is recorded to cause us to distrust ourselves, and to place our trust more fully in God, who is worthy of our trust.
    May God grant that we, like the Israelites of old, might learn from the failures of the old institutions that God always has a better way. May God grant us to see, and to believe that the better way has been finished by our Lord Jesus Christ, who is all sufficient, and who is worthy of all of our hope and trust.”
    Andrew

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 16:41-18:32
    God has passed judgment on His people for challenging the leadership of Moses. Refusing to acknowledge that Moses is the one who God has chosen to lead His people, the folk continue to murmur and complain against Moses. “He is the one who is knocking off God’s people,” they fail to take responsibility for their own actions so there is a continual game of “Blame Shifting.”
    The foolishness of man subverts his way [ruins his affairs]; then his heart is resentful and frets against the Lord. (Proverbs 19:3 AMP)
    Moses’ own sister and brother, Israel’s leadership and now Israel herself continues to challenge the leadership God has put in place and they now accuse Moses and his brother Aaron of “knocking off” the people. Can we find ourselves doing this today? We are a fickle bunch. Like Israel most believers have made a conscience choice to not hear from God, we want someone else to do it (Exodus 20:19) then tell us what God has said. Yet when that person tells us “Thus saith the Lord,” we want to stone him/her or ignore the Word we have authorized him/her to receive from God. We are a seditious and rebellious bunch.
    This Blog encourages and motivates people to read the Word of God, something that many of us have not done even for those who claim leadership or want to be leaders. It is a dangerous business to try to lead people who don’t know the Word of God for themselves when leadership is ignorant. Yet it is even more dangerous to submit to leadership without finding out the path you are suppose to take by reading God’s Word. How do you know if you are on the right path if you don’t know the Word of God? No knowing God’s Word may land you in a jungle somewhere drinking Kool-Aid spiked with poison.
    But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the markets, and calling unto their fellows, And saying, We have piped unto you, and ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye have not lamented. (Matthew 11:16-17 KJV)
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Ann:

    Faith Is Like A Never-Ending Waterfall……How Quaint! This Proverb Motivates me ALOT!
    Ann

    ======= Mae:

    Verses 15 & 16 from Mark stood out for me “And then he told them, “Go into all the world and preach the Good News to everyone. 16 Anyone who believes and is baptized will be saved. But anyone who refuses to believe will be condemned”. ~ Awesome! It gives me so much power! I’m going on the streets again next Saturday and verses like this give me extra power! It’s my duty as a Christian to preach the Gospel, to share my testimony, let the world know how my life changed when I accepted Jesus as my personal Saviour! I love being on the streets … sing revivalsongs and songs of worship, talk to people about God … Awwwwwwww!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I can’t wait till it’s Saturday!!!!!!!!!
    Psalm 55:22 “”Give your burdens to the LORD, and he will take care of you. He will not permit the godly to slip and fall.” ~ Me, as a former controll freak, had a hard time giving my burdens to the Lord. Thinking I have to do it all on my own … thinking I’m the only one who can help me. How weird does it sound when I tell you that I sometimes forget that I can give my burdens to the Lord? You know, something crosses my path and I automaticly panic and think I have to do it all on my own … that’s so stupid, eh? After a day or 2 stressing out, trying to solve this by myself, I think to myself “Uh … I can bring this to the altar!!!”. It’s not that I don’t trust God enough, it’s just me and breaking through my old stupid habit. So yes, I’m not a former controll freak, I’m a “controll freak on her way out of it”. LOL
    I know God will have my back. He always had it, even before I was reborn. I trust God and I know that if something might happen that makes it feel like I hit rock bottom, then I know He’ll be there for me! He’s my heavenly Father! He’ll never let me down and I’ll never let go either!
    Mae

    ======= Jenny:

    Great readings, i read the passages then the blog and the same things stood out for me.
    Also Ps. v.3-4 “Because of the voice of the enemy, Because of the pressure of the wicked; For they bring down trouble upon me and in anger they bear a grudge against me. My heart is in anguish within me…” and vs. 12-14
    “For it is not an enemy who reproaches me, Then I could bear it; Nor is it one who hates me who has exalted himself against me, Then I could hide myself from him.
    But it is you, a man my equal, My companion and my familiar friend; We who had sweet fellowship together…”
    this really speaks to me as a personal thing i’m going through today particularly.
    Yes to all the above Qs. In fact just today i was trying to do things by my might, i was in despair and distress…i knew i was carrying something i wasnt meant to carry, i knew i was in the flesh. i allowed jealousy, bitterness and contempt to infiltrate me. I was despairing the to the point of wanting to die, the enemy whispering the cruelest things to me, i was weak and i just accepted it, i knew it was him and i was in the flesh. i finally allowed the spirit to take control (sometimes its so easy and sometimes soo hard to surrender control! sometimes i dont want to!) we gotta do it everyday, all day. or at least i do. Every morning I wake up in the flesh and my flesh is ugly! i know thats why God tells us to seek Him in the mornings.
    Jenny

    ======= Art:

    Mike, where do you find the illustrations that yiu use such as the one today, THINKING IN TERMS OF THE FUTURE? They are so great. Makes a point often better than writing! I’d like to know where to find them!
    Thanks,
    Art

    ======= Ted:

    It took many years for me to see how I was relying on my own strength. We live in a society that measures our worth by our achievements. This worldly mindset had me running hard and frustrated most of the time. It seemed that every time I reached a goal there were many more concurrent demands on me that stole any joy out of that accomplishment. There was no time to celebrate because there was so much more to do.
    As Jesus has revealed the Father to me, I have seen that any accomplishment or competence I have was given to me by Him. There is no need to boast in anything but the Lord Himself. After all, He said “It is finished” on the cross which says to me that anything and everything that REALLY needed to get done was done there.
    Everyday I wake up to many demands. Giving those cares over to Jesus is the only hope I have. Living in my own strength sapped me of strength. Trusting on the Lord renews my strength.
    I know when I’m not working in God’s strength when I haven’t included Him in what I’m doing. Paul talks about praying unceasingly and I believe he is showing us what it means to love the Lord with all our heart, soul, mind and strength. He also encourages us with these words “whatever is true, whatever is noble, whatever is right, whatever is pure, whatever is lovely, whatever is admirable—if anything is excellent or praiseworthy—think about such things.” I’ve come to see that only God is true, noble, right, pure, lovely admirable, excellent and praiseworthy. Isaiah says that thinking like this gives us peace “You will keep in perfect peace him whose mind is steadfast, because he trusts in you.”
    What’s true for me is that I want the love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, gentleness, faithfulness and long-suffering that only God can provide. That’s really what I want more than anything else.
    Ted

    ======= Lisa:

    In the Old Testament, judgment fell in the form of instant death and a rod bloomed to show God’s chosen. Jesus cam to fulfill the scriptures. I am beginning to see that something changed after Jesus. To make all things new? We live in an age where “all things work together for the good of those who love Him and are called according to His purposes.” I don’t recall those words or any similar in the Old Testament. Except for the judgment of Annanias and Saphira, i don’t recall instances of God’s judgment of death. Others judged to kill for their reasonings. Perhaps we should take what is “bad”(goes against God’s word) as the burdens to take to the Lord in prayer, whether they affect us personally or not. For example, Has the immorality that holds our nation’s thoughts become so prevalent because we do not take that burden to God? How will they know Jesus if they do not see him in our lives? Jesus said that the people of the world take better care of their “stuff” We should take everything to the Lord in prayer and start by thanking him for his mercy. He gave us a mandate to go and tell the world, and I just don’t think that the world can see Jesus as He is through our efforts. It is something that we must pray and ask God to do that New Thing in us. Spend more time with Him, Know Him more, and the world will see Him more-through us.
    Lisa

    ======= Nikki:

    This bible study has been a blessing and great help to me and my husband who have been doing it since the first of the year.. i look forward to our time together in the Lord’s word..
    Nikki

    ======= Raeann:

    The Gospel of Mark is very similair to the gospel of Matthew. Jesus goes to the sea to start receiving his disciples. HE does numerous miracles from healing the sick, driving out demons, feeding the four thousand, people are drawn to HIM wherever HE goes in the land. HE walks on water and calms the storm. Many people believe in HIM, become HIS disciples and are saved. No one who met HIM could go away without having been changed. HE taught in parables and told HIS disciples there meanings. HE predicted HIS death more then once and tried to prepare HIS disciples for what was to come. The people of Jeruselum welcomed HIM with singing and praises one day and a week later HE was dead everyone having turned against HIM in the span of a single week. Praise God HE ascended on the third day to HEAVEN. I thoroughly enjoyed reading the Gospel of Mark.
    Raeann

    ====== Chris:

    Two verses that really stood out to me (one from yesterday) in Num 16 were vss 22 & 45 where we see Moses and Aaron falling face down on the ground, pleading with God for mercy. I doubt this would have been my reaction. “Smite away,” I probably would have thought, along with “These people are such a burden.” No wonder God calls him friend (Ex 33:17).
    Chris

    ======= Bobbie:

    Numbers 16:41-18:32
    Whats happening in the Old testament is still the same at the very moment. Many are still saying negatives words to the pastor they have. These messages are very true they dont know that God chooses these men for him to feed his sheep. They are the Peter at present which the Lord chose to feed his sheep. I am also reminded that sometimes in my baby in faith I saw always the negatives of my Pastor but God talked to me and said ” You see the weakness of your Pastor, it means that your weaknesses is more than your Pastor so you need to pray for yourself and pray for your Pastor as well.Right now when I hear a words against our Pastor I always tell them that pray for yourself and most esp. pray for your Pastor. Thank you Lord for reminding me for your unconditional love.
    Bobbie

    ======= Steve:

    Mike’s question to us: “How are you able to discern when you are doing things from your own strength compared to when you are being strengthened by the Holy Spirit?”
    This same question was posed to Dr. Martyn Lloyd-Jones who answered “That is very easy, If you are preaching in the energy of the flesh, you will feel exalted and lifted up. If you are preaching in the power of the spirit, you will feel awe and humility”.
    Steve

    ======== Ginny:

    A wonderful book that delves into “proofs” that Jesus is “The Christ” is A Case For Christ by Lee Stobel. He uses a journalist format to reinforce his findings, disprove theories that try to debunk the Gospels and provide old testament references that point to Jesus.
    Ginny

    ======= Greg:

    Psalm 55 calls me to lay my burdens down. Please listen to Steven Curtis Chapman’s “At the feet of Jesus”.
    “At the feet of Jesus I will lay my burdens down, I will lay my heavy burdens down”.
    Greg

    ======== Jill:

    Well put Ramona! Yes.. This is so true. The blame game. My don’t we grumble and complain when it comes to,our churches. Why don’t they have drums, why don’t we have more worship teams, why …why… Why… So people hop all over. All God wants is open hearts. It’s not about us it’s about Him. have one question. Why did Aaron staff bud and blossom? I wasn’t sure what it proved. Blessings to all. Jane
    Jill

    ======= Russ:

    If God is leading, I think sometimes we have to jump in and serve. If we are waiting to be perfected before we serve, we will just be waiting…
    Russ

    ======= Robert:

    Mark 16
    The Resurrection
    The Resurrection of Jesus is so important to understand by the Christian and we should look at all aspects of it when we can. I liked Mike’s commentary and 5 key guarantees. I took a deeper look at 1 Corinthians 15. There is an excellent 1 hour video by John MacArthur, “The Mystery of Resurrection”. It mostly deals with verses 50-58 but also on what “mystery” means.

    https://www.youtube.com/embed/l5Y7BUqXk8I?version=3&rel=1&showsearch=0&showinfo=1&iv_load_policy=1&fs=1&hl=en-US&autohide=2&wmode=transparent

    There is a great explanation on “REASONING” about half way through the sermon. Here are some bullet points:
    • Romans 1 says every human heart has built in the concept, “There is a God”.
    • All reasoning is based on a cause and effect continuum. That is what thinking is. If you follow it back, you are going to find a need for a primary cause.
    • That is why the theory of Evolution is such a devastating attack on human reasoning. It says: Nobody X Nothing = Everything.
    • Romans 2 says every law is written in the heart of man. It excuses or accuses everyone.
    Ramona: I really liked your take on the Doctor who didn’t understand the concept of service. It reminds me of Gene Simmons leader for the famous band KISS who did a TV reality show (2008), that had him serving as a parking attendant for the church’s school before they would baptize his child. Funny!
    Robert

    ======= Grace:

    God telling Aaron that He was his inheritance give me hope that God can and will care for my needs no matter how helpless ,I am. And cupped with the angel saying that He isn’t here! He is risen from the dead,this increases my faith that He live forever to be my inheritance, I need not to trust in mortals whose promises dies with them but commit my burden to the Lord and He will care for me.Thank God for He care for me.
    Grace

    ======== Mitch:

    OT – Numbers is a consistent story. Israelites grumble, then sin, God judges, and God punishes.
    As the Creator of the Universe He has the right to judge (who else) and the right to punish. Especially His people who agreed in covenant (big deal in those times) to obey and worship Him as God. Again, you see God aggressively reacting to sin with Israelites before entering Canaan, after a long period of disobedience (Assyria and Babylon invasions), and Beginning of Church (Acts). Why? To show how serious he takes sin.
    We are in a period of Grace now – God is patient and Romans 1 describes what happens to nations who repeatedly claim Him and then deny Him.
    NT – Resurrection is key to evidence of truth in Jesus’ claim. Is it true? What is standard? Absolute or reasonable explanation? Dealing with ancient times – can we ever know anything absolutely? Perhaps like courtrooms we should go with beyond a reasonable doubt?
    4 Facts Historians agree on:
    1) Jesus (historical) died on the cross
    (Multiple extra-biblical sources)
    2) The tomb was empty (and location at time
    Known – Joseph of Arimethea’s tomb and
    he was member of Sanhedrin) (Jewish and
    Biblical sources)
    3) Disciples (Apostles) BELIEVED Jesus had
    risen physically from the dead.
    4) Why would avowed unbelievers – Paul and
    James (Jesus’ brother) change their minds
    and switch teams)?
    If one could wrestle (honestly) with those four facts, the most reasonable explanation is Jesus rose physically from the dead. (After all, if He is creator of the universe, Resurrection is not that big of deal). AND if Jesus physically rose from the dead one should probably take what he says (and said) in Gospels as important truths.
    Mitch

    ======= Dee:

    I am blown away in say context as Ramona on the Numbers readings today. What I got out of it was this: Chapter 16, Here the Israelites were muttering again, accusing Moses and Aaron of killing the Lords people, the blame game 101, how many times have we done the same thing for something we did but won’t live up to our admitting we were wrong and the guilt and thus the repentance of it all. They didn’t feel any remorse! How sad!! What I got going further into this where Aaron with his incense stood between the living and the dead, was in coorelation with Jesus interceding for our behalf. Here we are born of our Mothers womb and then reborn into His creation, reborn again through the Blood and Sacrifice of Jesus. Aaron showed very well what it is like to mediate for the lost and dying world and God’s wrath simmered down, and in Chapter 17, the budding of Aarons staff-this brought to my thoughts the verse in New Testament: Matthew 7:16, By their fruit you will recognize them. What kind of fruit were the Israelites producing back then? What kind are we? hmmm..In Chapter 18, the tithing principle was still relevent even for the priests(ministers) of the day even though the only thing they were given (which is the most awesome as Mike said in commentary above) was they were given covenent of God-He was their inheritance! How Awesome!!Even though they don’t get paid, the money(s) that come into the tabernacle, some was given to the priest as a tithe, and then the priests were to give a tithe of a tithe to the Lords work and in ministry to the other Levites and daily needs of the temple. 1/10 was the Lords from the Levites inheritance, how awesome is that.. seed, time, and harvest shall occur..
    Mark 16:1-20, This always amazes me when reading about the ladies going to the tomb and the grave being revealed and this time in Mark, there was only one angel there and spoke to go tell the disciples “and Peter” that Jesus isn’t there, He rose from the dead just as He said He would. The part about Peter being added in addition to just telling the disciples of Jesus’ whereabouts makes me feel humbled and blessed to be a Child of God. We aren’t perfect..Peter had his shortcomings and everybody had to be told about it for years on end, however Christ was saying, Peter, I know you did what I said you were going to do and I forgive you..You’re forgiven..I love you..I love my disciples and Yes even You Peter!! That is so precious, because without Christ being in the midst of us all we would all be so lost and wicked and blinded to the worldly influence and be alot worse off than we already are..Be Blessed! Isaiah 60:1, “Arise, shine, for your ‘light’ has come, and the glory of the Lord rises upon you.”
    Ps 55: 1-23 I like verses 16-19, But I will call on God, and the Lord will rescue me. Morning, noon, and night. I cry out in my distress, and the Lord hears my voice. He ransoms me and keeps me safe from the battle waged against me, though many still oppose me. God, who has rules forever, will hear me and humble them.
    That is truly a blessing to hear.. Our Lord is with us morning, noon and night(oh the nights, when satan tries to tempt and try us) but we have been redeemed because our Lord is with us, we can take courage and strength from that ..He hears us when we are hurt or distressed, he comforts us, even in the midst of our dreams..God hears and listens to us carefully and will humble our enemies for our sake. Reminds me of 23rd Psalm, He preparest a table in the presence of our enemies..well, are we going to have enemies in Heaven? No!! Our tables will be set and we will have favor and be blessed right here, in the midst of these worlds events, God is going ot anoint us to do great and might things..much greater than He did while He was here, He said we will do greater!! Take that to heart and be blessed..
    Prov 11:7, when the wicked die, their hopes die with them, for they rely on their feeble strength.
    And God’s people, say,,”The Joy of The LORD Is OUR STRENGTH!!” Hallulujah..
    Amen..Amen..
    Dee

  • Numbers 15:17-16:40 + Mark 15:1-47 + Psalm 54:1-7 + Proverbs 11:5-6
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~
    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday in Numbers chapter 15 we read about unintentional and intentional sins.  Verse 30 stood out to me – “But those who brazenly violate the LORD’s will, whether native Israelites or foreigners, blaspheme the LORD.” I have thought about this in my life in the past… and thought about that old phrase, “ignorance is bliss.”  While this phrase may seem true at first glance – ignorance is bliss – it’s obviously not “True” at all.  It is so much better to know godly Truth, than to be ignorant.  However… once we know godly Truth, what if we then consciously go against that Truth?  What if we “brazenly violate God’s will”?  This verse today reminded me that once we know Truth – and as we continue to grow in our knowledge of Truth and the Bible – we really should be much more intentional in how we live.  We know what godly living looks like.  We should not go back to our old ways of thinking or our old habits.  We know better.  And we most certainly should not think that “ignorance is bliss.”  It isn’t. 

    “Trial By Fire” – ever hear this term?  I think this term may have gotten its genesis here in Numbers chapter 16.  Korah’s rebellion caused Moses to explain how this true trial by fire would go down in verses 4 through 7 – “Tomorrow morning the LORD will show us who belongs to him and who is holy. The LORD will allow those who are chosen to enter his holy presence. You, Korah, and all your followers must do this: Take incense burners, and burn incense in them tomorrow before the LORD. Then we will see whom the LORD chooses as his holy one.”  A trial by fire indeed occurs subsequently in this chapter.  Here’s how Boticelli depicts this scene of scripture in the Sistine Chapel in Rome (note that Michelangelo painted the ceiling of the Sistine – whereas other artists painted the walls – I just learned this just now!):

    Eskorah2

    Verses 12 & 13 stood out as completely strange, as these 2 men had somehow now thought that instead of being a prison, Egypt was now in their minds a paradise?….  “Then Moses summoned Dathan and Abiram, the sons of Eliab, but they replied, “We refuse to come! Isn’t it enough that you brought us out of Egypt, a land flowing with milk and honey, to kill us here in this wilderness, and that you now treat us like your subjects?”   I wonder if we do this in our lives?  Think that things that used to be so bad for us are now somehow good?  I know I’ve done this.  I’ve left situations or relationships or bad habits – knowing they were simply bad for me – and then later down the road I’ve sometimes thought to myself, “ahh… I miss xyz or doing xyz… I should go back to that.”  And I do.  And I regret it all over once again.  There is a somewhat obscure R.E.M. song that goes “Don’t go back to Rockville – and waste another year.”  I think of this song on occasion when I am tempted to go back to something I know I shouldn’t go back to – I sing to myself, “don’t go back to Rockville.”  Perhaps Dathan and Abiram should have been singing to themselves – “don’t go back to Egypt – and waste another year…”  What about you?  Is there an Egypt / Rockville or two in your life that you’ve left behind?  Are you ever tempted to go back?  Do you sometimes even think you might have been wrong about how bad things were back then…. that it might have really been a land flowing with milk and honey even!   Well, I know we’ll all have our moments of going backwards…. but I pray we see the True land of milk and honey in front of us that is only available through a relationship with Jesus and the Father – and that we won’t go back to our “Egypts”…

    New Testament – It is interesting in the One Year Bible how we go through the 4 Gospels one after another in the beginning portion of the year.  In some ways it may seem repetitive – but I think repetitive is good when we’re talking about the story of Jesus…  we really cannot hear and meditate upon this story enough.  Also, what I like is the nuances of each Gospel – or maybe things that are indeed in a few of the Gospels that somehow just stand out to me in some new way in one of the Gospels.  Today is one of those days where something jumped out at me that I have not really noticed before – and that is Pilate in verses 9 & 10 – “”Should I give you the King of the Jews?” Pilate asked. (For he realized by now that the leading priests had arrested Jesus out of envy.)”  It’s interesting that Pilate used the term King of the Jews here – and again later in the narrative – and that he also had this term nailed to the cross.  And the question I have is this – did Pilate do this simply to try and irritate the leading priests?  I think this is probably the case.  But, I’m looking forward to some further study on this. 

    Psalms – I like Psalm 54 verse 4 a lot – “But God is my helper. The Lord is the one who keeps me alive!”  Is this true in your life?  Is God the one who keeps you alive?  Or are you trying to lean on other things as your source of life?  I believe it is such a blessing to surrender more and more to God until we get to the point where truly this true for us – God is the one – and only – who keeps us alive.  I am not saying I am there yet – but I’m trying to get there.  I’m trying to surrender more and more each day to Jesus and the Father – all that I am – all that I am living for.  I pray that in your life and in mine God will be the one who keeps us alive!

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 11 verse 5 stands out as a powerful reminder to not even tell white lies! “The godly are directed by their honesty.”

    White_lies

    Worship Video: Our readings today about the crucifixion of Jesus reminds me of the song “Jesus Paid It All” sung here by Celtic Worship (with bagpipes!):


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YfUNU-sPwbQ

    Do you believe that Jesus Paid It All for you? Click here and Believe!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture today: “Are you the king of the Jews?” asked Pilate. “Yes, it is as you say,” Jesus replied.” Mark 15:2 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray that Jesus is your King today and forevermore. Pray that you will always submit to your King, Jesus.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on our Proverb today, how about you?  Are you directed by honesty?  Do you place honestly as a major guiding principle in your life?  Do you ever catch yourself telling white lies?  Do you confess these to God and to others?  Do you think we should we confess white lies? Why or why not?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 15:17-16:40
    Everywhere I look in the 15th chapter, I see reminders that we are a sinful people. We are sinful not so much because we are so very bad, which we are, we are a rebellious people, but we are sinful because we live in a world of sin. Since man’s fall in the garden, we are surrounded by sin. That is the unintentional sin talked about in this chapter and in the first five chapter of the Book of Leviticus.
    To sin, in both the Greek and the Hebrew means to “miss the mark,” and no matter how much we aim for the Bulls Eye, we will not get it every time even if we are highly trained marksmen. We sin as a community; we sin as a family, we sin as individuals, there is no avoiding it.
    1 John 1 8 If we claim to be without sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. 9 If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.
    This is something we don’t like to do because we don’t want to admit guilt for anything because it really wasn’t our fault. That is the cry of our heart. But that misses the whole entire point, compared to the “In the Beginning …” we have and will continue to “miss the mark,” until Jesus comes back in the Second Advent. We are so hung up, including me, on not being tagged with the “S” word that we don’t realize that these Laws, and now Jesus’ death burial and resurrections is to get us back to the “In the Beginning …” state so that we have unbroken fellowship with God. God and sin cannot hang out together. This is the first time I’m seeing this connection and this is the first time I have some semblance of understanding of what sin really is, it is anything or condition that is out of alignment with “In the Beginning …”
    In chapter sixteen we have Korah and his crowd who wanted to be large-and-in-charge. The problem with Korah is that others allowed his bitterness to infiltrate their hearts and he took them down with him. One of the things I noticed in this little large group of people is “God ain’t running no democracy.” He is the One who gives gifts; He is the one who places people in their assignment no matter what you think about yourself. God doesn’t practice multiculturalism and He doesn’t take into account ethnic differences and preferences with the administration of His Laws and Sacrificial systems. The Law applied to everyone living in the soon to be occupied Promise Land, Israel.
    God knows us; He created us. He knows what we were designed to do. He knows our strengths because He created them. This may not seem fair when we decide we don’t like our assignment and want to do something else or we envy someone else’s assignment, we become like Korah. If our Television decided it wanted to be a vacuum cleaner, maybe it could be worked on to do a little vacuuming; however, it would be ineffective, inefficient and way out of order. So too are we when we do not do what we have been gifted to do, we are out-of-order. Our life’s homework is to find what we were created to do and do it or else we may find ourselves swallowed up in the futility of our own envy and jealousy.
    Mark 15
    Just think, Jesus became the Sacrificial Lamb of God to take away the sins of the world, our sins, my sins, your sins. Accepting His shed blood by receiving Him into our hearts and lives brings us back to the “In the Beginning …” state. However, our walk my cause us to get dirty and that is why 1 John 1: 8-9 (see comments on Numbers above) is so very wonderful.
    Everything he endured with the trial, the beatings the humiliation he did to set us free from the cords and oppression of sin. [Hebrews 12:2 Let us fix our eyes on Jesus, the author and perfecter of our faith, who for the joy set before him endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God.] That joy that Jesus that Jesus fixed His eyes on to endure the events we saw in the Passion of the Christ, was our redemption. Let us understand how valuable and how loved we are by God for Him to allow Jesus to take on flesh and to die, once, for us all as the Lamb of God that takes away the sin of the world. Hallelujah!!
    Psalm 54:1-7
    4 But God is my helper.
    The Lord is the one who keeps me alive!
    5 May my enemies’ plans for evil be turned against them.
    Do as you promised and put an end to them.
    6 I will sacrifice a voluntary offering to you;
    I will praise your name, O LORD,
    for it is good.
    7 For you will rescue me from my troubles
    and help me to triumph over my enemies.
    Sometimes we forget and think folks are our enemies, folks are just folks just acting like folks, sinful folks. Funny how we can tag certain people as our enemy and they can be believers also. And as we look at them across our line of scrimmage, they look back at say, at us, “What kind of Christians are they?”
    This is our enemy, not folks:
    11 Put on the full armor of God so that you can take your stand against the devil’s schemes. 12 For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms.
    Proverbs 11:5-6
    5 The godly are directed by their honesty; the wicked fall beneath their load of sin
    We were not made to carry sin with all its weight and its ultimate end, death.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Pat:

    I can’t help but compare our readings in Numbers and Mark today and feel so blessed to be born under the New Covenant of Jesus Christ. Under the Old Covenant, as addressed in Numbers, no one could approach and communicate directly with God except Moses and Aaron. The Israelites had to go through the Levites to make atonement, and the Levites then had to go to the priests with the atonement requests, and then the priests had to go to Moses or Aaron if there was a message that the people wanted delivered directly to God or a question they wanted answered. When Christ died on the cross and the veil to the Most Holy Place was ripped from top to bottom, it freed all of us to commune directly with God. No longer do we have to rely on someone else to make atonement for us because Jesus Christ truly set us free! Jesus Christ took our atonement directly to the grave with Him and He opened the door to a personal relationship with God. Praise the Lord!
    Mike, I too am plagued by white lies. I find myself telling them if it is something that I know will make another person feel good even if I don’t truly believe it. These are lies like some one being excited over their new hairstyle and then asking me if I like it. I always smile and say, “It looks great” when I’m really thinking “You should have left it alone.” I always feel guilty when I do that and ask God to forgive me but I’m also honest with God and tell Him that I’ll probably do it again for I have never learned how to tactfully get around a situation like this when I know the joy the white lie will bring to someone else. Maybe some of you in this Bible Blog will know a way to get around these white lies and can share it with me.
    Rob, I have always struggled with my feelings regarding Judas. I know that the betrayal had to happen in order for the Scripture to be fulfilled, but my heart has always grieved for Judas being the one who had to do it. Even though Judas was doing what had to be done, I don’t think he will be treated as a martyr because Mark 14:21 says, “The Son of Man will go just as it is written about him. But woe to that man who betrays that Son of Man! It would be better for him if he had not been born.”
    God Bless,
    Pat

    ======= Micah Girl:

    The whole episode with Korah and fire and the earth swallowing up disobedient followers is hard to wrap my brain around. If I were swallowed up when I disobeyed, I think I’d have been gone a long time ago. And yet we still know that God is slow to anger and abounding in mercy. One thing the Bible does not do is allow us to fall asleep when we read it faithfully. My comfortable view of God is always being challenged and expanded.
    Micah Girl

    ======= Anka:

    The Lord is my helper….we talked about the disciples in church yesterday.They were used to seeing Jesus with authority over demons,heal the sick…feed thousands…now when faced with the crowd he did nothing,when accused,he didn’t defend himself.His accusers laughed at how he save others yet he didn’t save himself.Yet he was doing something…he was saving us.In times when nothing seems to make sense,everything seems to be going wrong…it’s that time maybe to be still and know the He is our helper..He’s not not lost control,he’s still got the last word…ALL things work together for our good.
    God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Jenny:

    I agree with what u wrote about the term ignorance is bliss. In some cases it is, but not in spiritual ones. If I hear a tasteless joke or term that has a double-antandra and I don’t get it n someone tries to tell me, I say, no don’t tell me. I don’t want to know those things. But spiritually, ignorance is dangerous.
    Powerful readings in Numbers regarding Korah! Don’t mess with God! You will lose!
    The sons of Eliab wanted to go back to Egypt the “land flowing with milk and honey”. The land was not flowing withy milk n honey, they were miserable there…but they imaged they were better off. I believe every believer faces this temptation. Sometimes when things aren’t going right we look back on our days “in the world’ with almost a fondness as if things were easier then (lies straight from satan). We forget we were miserable there and God freed us. So if we dare to turn back, we sure get what we asked for and end up miserable.
    In Mark, this truly breaks my heart, every time I read the account. I’m so not worthy of this. I surely don’t understand God’s full love for me/us. The torture, the shame, and yet He loved the very ones that did this to Him (which was actually all of us). Joseph of Arimathea, a secret disciple was a rich man and used the tomb he had reserved for himself to bury Jesus in. He knew the tomb would soon be empty =). Interesting the women were there in the distance watching, where were the disciples? They all scattered.
    I turn to my study Bible notes in Pilate’s ‘King of the Jews” inscription above Jesus which is addressed in v. 26:
    “Inscription of His accusation…..The crime for which a condemned man was executed was written on a wooden board which was fastened to the cross above his head. Jesus’ inscription was written in Aramaic, Hebrew, and Greek.
    “THE KING OF THE JEWS…. Since Pilate had repeatedly declared Jesus to be innocent of any crime, he ordered this inscription written for Him. Whether Pilate’s intent was probably neither to mock or honor Jesus, he certainly intended it as an affront to the Jewish authorities, who had given him so much trouble. When the outraged Jewish leaders demanded the wording to be changed, Pilate bluntly refused. A comparison of all four gospels reveals that the full inscription read; THIS IS JESUS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS”.
    Psalms. God is for sure the one who keeps me alive, Him and Him only! And I don’t mean merely He gives me breath, but gives me true life. I cant think of anything else I depend on so fully as to say it keeps me alive. In comparison to the glory of God and the true life He gives His children who abide in Him, there is nothing that comes close! For me, He is the reason I live, and remain alive as long as I have; I have nothing else that comes close!
    I do still tell lies at times. I have had to confess to the person I lied to and to God. Some ‘white lies’ are a sticky issue. Like if a friend asks about their physical appearance, say, if I like their new outfit and I don’t, I’ll try to be tactful and not say I love it, but sometimes I do. if I don’t like it, I wont offer up a false compliment, but if they ask I don’t want to hurt them! So, that’s a tricky question, we aren’t to be rude, but we aren’t to lie. But I think honesty is one of the most important things, to be known as an honest person, not merely by men, but by God. I rather be honest n suffer the consequences. At the end of the day, its God I am accountable to!
    Jenny

    ======= Mae:

    Reading Numbers made me think about our Pastor, we had somebody in church who wanted to be ‘the leader of the church’ as well. Our Pastor is only 36 years old, this other man was passed 40 and he thought he didn’t have to listen to our Pastor only because he was older. He couldn’t handle the fact that ‘the boss’ was younger than him. He and his family left to another church of hours. I think that’s just so silly. I mean, it’s God’s choice that our Pastor is our Pastor. We need to have respect for the Pastor, not only because he’s ‘our leader’, but God pointed him out to be our Pastor.
    Psalm 54:4 “But God is my helper. The Lord is the one who keeps me alive!” ~ powerful and o, so true! The Lord is keeping me alive, defenitly! I gave my life to Him when I made my choice to accept Jesus. Reading His Word makes me open to whatever the Lord wants me to do. My quiet time with the Lord is the time when I get revelations.
    Psalm 54:7 “For you have rescued me from my troubles and helped me to triumph over my enemies”. ~ Sad but true … following God makes you get some enemies along the way. People who want to run away from God, run away from you. God rescued me from feeling awful when people rejected me. He thought me “they’re not rejecting you, but rejecting me”. I’ve come to learn that this is very true. I can leave it behind me, just by knowing this.
    Proverbs 11:5 “The godly are directed by honesty; the wicked fall beneath their load of sin”. ~ Well, this pretty much sais it all. I sometimes think that the wicked don’t think they sin. They create their own ‘honesty’ and live like that. But yes … as soon as they fall, they’ll know what they’ve done wrong. And think back to the time they had the opportunities to make their wrong right.
    Mae

    ====== Rob:

    Hi Mike and all other OYB blog friends,
    I would like to share some thoughts on today’s reading….
    First of all about what Mike wrote about repetition: “…but I think repetitive is good when we’re talking about the story of Jesus…” I agree and I sometimes marvel at the number of times the Gospels have been studied by so many people through the centuries. Just reminding myself of that, makes me feel honored to be part of that lineage. Now and then I can almost feel the power and wisdom of that lineage while studying the Gospels.
    And a thought about Mark 15:9-15: Last week I saw a Dutch poster that said: “We moeten de waarheid niet verwarren met de mening van de meerderheid” or translated: “We should not confuse the truth with the opinion of the majority”. Wow, a pretty accurate description of what happened before Pilatus.
    Last but not least about Mark 15:23: “They offered him wine mixed with myrrh, but he did not take it. I read in a book that a mixture of wine and myrrh was in those times used to relieve pain. Bible.org says the same: “…whoever gave it to him most likely did so in order to relieve his pain, but Jesus was unwilling to take it.” Jesus chose to experience the pain to the fullest. I found myself wondering about the type of pain that was so torturing. The physical pain or the sins of all mankind (the wrath of God) that Jesus was carrying for us since Gethsemane? I know I would have taken the wine in my life (drugs, alcohol, food), but since I try to just experience the pain (trusting Jesus to give me the strength to do so), much healing has taken place. Thank you Master Jesus for your example!
    To wrap up this comment, I was wondering what your thoughts are about Judas. The more I study the bible, the more I see that his role has been crucial in fulfilling the prophecies of the OT. Was he a brave man (maybe even the most loved disciple of Jesus), a martyr, or a plain crook? What are your thoughts on this?
    All the best,
    Rob

    ======= John:

    Rob,
    Judas
    God has and will always use, in an imperfect world, evil and/or non-believers in fulfilling His plan.
    Ex. Pharoah who was foretold by God and did perform exactly as said in dealings with Moses. Asssyrians who were foretold by the prophets and did capture Northern Israel. Babylonians who were foretold by the prophets and destroyed and captured Southern Israel. Judas who was foretold by the prophets/psalms and did betray Jesus.
    ======================================================
    Luke 12:48b “…From everyone who has been given much, much will be demanded; and from the one who has been entrusted with much, much more will be asked.” NIV
    What was Judas given and entrusted with? Three years + of being a part of the closest group to Christ and hearing His teachings. Judas was entrusted with the “purse/money” of the group. First hand (eye-witness) evidence of the signs and wonders performed by Christ – AND Judas was sent out as one of the twelve, where Judas – himself – was part of Matt 10:8 “Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse those who have leprosy,drive out demons.”
    Yet Judas went ahead and betrayed Jesus. Just goes to show that signs and wonders never convert anyone, even when “one” is given the power to perform the signs . It is only when the heart is right and one turns to God.
    Judas’s heart was not right. He was a thief (John 12:6), and my belief is that all along, while believing Jesus was the Messiah, his desire was for Jesus to lead a revolt against the Romans. When it was clear that was not going to happen – Judas decided to force Jesus’ hand and pick up a little money on the side.
    ======================================================
    This non-belief and a heart not turned to God gave Satan the opening he was looking for in getting to Jesus.
    John and Luke (the historian) make clear that money was not the motivating factor, it was Satan. All believers can be prompted by Satan, but no believer can be possessed by Satan. “entered” in the Greek with demons or satan always indicates possession (also in Mk 9:25 and Luke 8:30 with “Legion”). Satan motivated and manipulated what was already an evil heart given over to sin.
    John 13:2 The evening meal was being served, and the devil had already prompted Judas Iscariot, son of Simon, to betray Jesus.
    John 13:27 As soon as Judas took the bread, Satan entered into him.
    Luke 22:3 Then Satan entered Judas, called Iscariot, one of the Twelve.
    ======================================================
    Yes, Judas experianced “remorse/regret”
    Matt 27:3 When Judas, who had betrayed him, saw that Jesus was condemned, he was seized with remorse and returned the thirty silver coins to the chief priests and the elders.
    The Greek “metamellomai” does not meant heartfelt remorse like Peter experianced, but a regret for one’s actions. Judas probably did not want it to go this far, and perhaps he feared revenge from the apostles (conjecture). Regardless, Judas did not turn to God and repent – but committed the ultimate selfish act (suicide).
    ======================================================
    Look, we are all sinners, and prior to salvation have a hard and evil heart. If we do not accept Christ as our Lord and Savior – we will be seperated from God at death (hell). Judas did not repent, and he is in Hell. How bad is his level of punishment in Hell? The more you know and reject Christ – the worse it is – and Judas was exposed to everything. No wonder the Lord said:
    Mark 14:21 The Son of Man will go just as it is written about him. But woe to that man who betrays the Son of Man! It would be better for him if he had not been born.”
    [Also repeated in Matt 26:24. Why? I believe Matthew wrote to the Jews, and Mark wrote to the Romans(Gentiles) – thus the whole world should be clear on this position on Judas.]
    ======================================================
    After it was all over and Peter was talking to the believers in the room in Acts 1, Peter refers to Judas
    Acts 1:25 to take over this apostolic ministry, which Judas left to go where he belongs.”
    “left” in the Greek means turned aside from, walked away from, abandoned.
    Judas knowingly and willingly rejected Christ, and he is now where he “belongs” – the place for all people who reject Christ.
    Sorry, Rob – there is no way that I can find Judas to be a sympathetic character.
    John

    ======= Art:

    It’s *amazing* to think of Psalm 54 representing not only David’s experience, but also Jesus’ during his Passion (e.g., as we read today in Mark 15).
    In particular, Psalm 54:3: “Strangers are attacking me; ruthless men seek my life — men without regard for God.”, followed by v.6 as Christ goes willingly to the cross: “I will sacrifice a freewill offering to you; I will praise your name, O LORD…”
    Wow. Just wow. Imagine those words coming from the Son who was with God from the beginning!
    And that’s not to mention how this all dovetails neatly with today’s Proverbs reading when one thinks about those hurling insults at Jesus as he suffered. In doing so, they brought themselves and not Jesus down to ruin.
    Art

    ======= CJ:

    I have to admit that passages like today’s make me wonder. I know people who do not think the Bible is the literal word of God, that it’s been tainted by men and thus is not inerrant, that men project onto God their own beliefs, etc. in the Bible. The passage today about God telling them to kill the guy who broke the Sabbath is one of those tough passages. Is this just an unpleasant aspect of God that we must just accept? It seems so harsh & unfair. Or is there maybe more to the story or context than we get in the passage? Does anyone have any thoughts on this or other tough passages?
    CJ

    ======= Art:

    Yeah, I had trouble with that one too, CJ. I think it’s natural to take anything we read — in the Bible or elsewhere — and try to fit it into a context we know, even if it’s not the same.
    It’s much harder, even reading from the beginning, as we are, to really get oneself into the context of that time and that place and those people and see it from God’s perspective.
    The best I’ve been able to do is this:
    God, as the author of life, has a very different relationship with death and killing than we do. For all we know, he killed someone physically, as in this passage, then attached Christ’s forgiveness to them and restored them to everlasting life. Or not. We just can’t know.
    But we do know that he’s capable of doing that, and that He is merciful and just. If we say: “well, He’s merciful and just except for here and here and over there”, then what we’re doing is setting ourselves up as the arbiters of what is just and — while I know I can’t understand God’s ways fully — I do know that my being judge of such things is a really bad idea.
    It’s also true that we treat children very differently from adolescents and different still from when they become adults. When my kids were young, there were times when I had to yell (“stop! don’t go into that road!”) or get physical (“don’t put your hand on that hot stove!”, “do not pull the cat’s tail!”… slap; grab) in order to protect and love them.
    I did not need to employ such tactics as they matured and became wiser. Looking at the story of the Bible, it’s not the case that humanity got any less evil, but perhaps God’s plan for making his historical points has gotten subtler. I just don’t know.
    One final thing is that we tend, in the 21st century, to interpret everything, including justice as applying first and last to the individual. The idea of doing something for the good of society has gotten a bad rap because those purporting to dish it out do not bring divine power and perspective to the job.
    Anyway, just my thoughts…
    Art

    ======= Steve:

    Numbers 15:37-40 The LORD said to Moses, 38 “Speak to the Israelites and say to them: ‘Throughout the generations to come you are to make tassels on the corners of your garments, with a blue cord on each tassel. 39 You will have these tassels to look at and so you will remember all the commands of the LORD, that you may obey them and not prostitute yourselves by chasing after the lusts of your own hearts and eyes. 40 Then you will remember to obey all my commands and will be consecrated to your God. 41 I am the LORD your God, who brought you out of Egypt to be your God. I am the LORD your God.
    These blue tassels that hung from the bottom of the Israelites garments made me curious enough to search through several commentaries to find why they wore them. The tassels sewn on the bottom of the Israelites garments were intended to remind the wandering Israelites to think about what heaven will be like. The Bible refers to blue as the color of heaven. Thinking about what heaven will be like keeps us on track with eternal thoughts instead of the temporal thoughts; it keeps us focused on the big picture rather than worldly temporary distractions. It also makes difficult times here and now bearable by knowing that this broken world we live in is only a temporary stop on our way to heaven, where everything is in perfect working order and will stay that way through all eternity.
    The wandering Israelites had come out of Egypt which symbolically represents the ways of the world and had wandered in search of the promise land which represents heaven like the Garden of Eden represents heaven (but of course isn’t). Egypt in a sense took care of all the needs of the Israelites without them having to depend on God, Egypt provided shelter, food and protection but also put them in bondage as slaves. Those blue tassels were to remind them that even though it seems harder to depend on God for all our provisions, we are free and no longer in bondage to the injustices of this world.
    When the Israelites lost sight of what those blue tassels represented they went off course becoming dissatisfied, depressed and without hope. This is what happens when we lose sight of heaven. The key to a fruitful meaningful life on earth is to live for heaven.
    Steve

    ======== Jeffrey:

    Steve, you are correct in that we should live for heaven, as in some ways, we are already there:
    Ephesians 2:4–8
    But God, being rich in mercy, because of the great love with which he loved us, even when we were dead in our trespasses, made us alive together with Christ—by grace you have been saved—and raised us up with him and seated us with him in the heavenly places in Christ Jesus, so that in the coming ages he might show the immeasurable riches of his grace in kindness toward us in Christ Jesus. For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, (ESV)
    Thanks for such a well thought out post
    Jeffrey

    ======= Patty:

    Steve, interesting about the blue tassels symbolizing heaven! I had researched the clothing tassels a few years back and discovered they are also called prayer tassels. Praying in dependence to an utterly faithful God is our source of refuge, strength, and guidance. All throughout the Bible, and particularly in Psalms, we are reminded that God is our strength—not man or self, not human wisdom and perceived strength.
    In Psalm 57 and 91 (and others) it says that the LORD is my refuge and my fortress, my God, in whom I trust…under “his wings,” in the shadow of “his wings” you will find refuge; his faithfulness will be your shield and rampart. The word for ‘wings’ in the original language also meant “skirt” or “corner of a garment.” This referenced the 4-cornered prayer shawl or ’tallit’ of the Hebrew man to which the highly symbolic prayer tassels were affixed. To find refuge ‘under His wings’ symbolizes finding refuge in prayer and the presence of God and finding strength in His protection and sovereign authority.
    Patty

    ======= Jim:

    Steve,
    Well said brother, I find this true in my on life. Losing sight of God’s purpose, our final destination, but He is with us now to endure the season we are in, joyful or sorrow, trials or self-inflicted. God’s people were delivered from slavery, but still looked back. As believers we were delivered from slavery, but when we take our eyes off God, our adversary is willing to lead us astray. May todays reading steer us back to Him.
    Also, following the quotation of Mark 15:9,10; further sturdy was suggested. Consider starting with Isaiah 52:15 and then expanding to the whole of Isaiah 52:13 thru 53:12. A connection/study group with whom I am involved is at this point right now. I’m suggesting that Pilate’s words are simply partially fulfilling Isaiah’s prophecy.
    Jim

    ======= Russ:

    I must say, the Israelites were some hard headed people. no matter what God did, they still ended up doubting and turning their backs on Him. I pray that none of us will be that hard headed. Although, I must admit, there have been times that I was…
    Russ

    ======= Robert:

    Numbers 15 and 16
    Truth
    What is truth? I agree with Mike that once we know truth our sin is revealed and we stand convicted. I wrote an essay on truth some 15 years ago and did a horrible job. Even with research I couldn’t get it. I was like Pilate when he asked Jesus, What is truth? And then walks away without waiting for Jesus to answer. (John 18:38). Human arrogance and ignorance.
    In reading about the rebellion today I was reminded of how God will sometimes take extreme measures to insure his chosen people are reminded of who He is and to follow His plan. How often have I gathered wood on a Sunday? (Numbers 15:32-36). In many ways we are the same insolent, independent and rebellious people today. All the more reason to study the Word and ask the Holy Spirit to show you truth. Maybe tassels on my jacket would help. Thanks Steev for finding out more about those tassels – to remind us of what heaven will be like!
    I like what Albert Einstein said, “Two things are infinite: the universe and human stupidity; and I’m not sure about the universe.”
    Robert

    ======= Dee:

    The beginning of Numbers today, 15:17-29, makes me think of Hosea 4:6, my people perish for lack of knowledge, which however, God doesn’t smote them for not knowing, they just did unintentional sin, because they didn’t know. I believe in the OT, their way of knowing and hearing was hooked up through Moses and Aaron ciphering out what God told them, they were in OT, what our Bible and Jesus is in NT and in todays world. Faith comes by hearing and hearing the Word of God, they grew faith muscles, and/or were growing faith muscles and probably didn’t even know or comprehend back then what was transpiring.
    In Numbers 15:32, I thought at first that this punishment was pretty harsh, and then I looked back up above it, in verse 30, But those who brazenly violtate the Lords will, whether native born Israelites or foreigners, have blasphemed the Lord, and they must be cut off from the community. God has His reasons behind all of this, which rather directly ties in to the Proverbs message, about white lies and honesty, the picking up of wood on Sabbath, may have seemed like in reference to a “little white lie” something insignificant that wouldn’t hurt us, when in fact, a sin is a sin is a sin..Gal 6:7-9 Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap. For he that soweth to the Spirit shall of the Spirit reap life everlasting. And let us not be weary in well doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.
    Dee

  • Numbers 14:1-15:16 + Mark 14:53-72 + Psalm 53:1-6 + Proverbs 11:4
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~

    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday in Numbers chapter 14 we read about Joshua and Caleb’s bold faith.  They were ready to move into the Promised Land!  Again, similar to my thoughts in yesterday’s post, I wonder if sometimes in our lives, when we are on the brink of something new & something big – that is of God – are we like Caleb & Joshua, or are we like the Israelites?  Are we ready to move forward quickly and decisively on toward what God is giving us?  Or, are we putting on the brakes and starting to complain?  Do we sabotage ourselves?  This is a tough question to ask ourselves I realize.  But I think that if we honestly look at our life, we can oftentimes be more like the Israelites in this chapter – putting on the breaks and really becoming the cause of my own problem…  I pray that I can have faith like Caleb and Joshua.  I pray that I will boldly move forward to what God is calling me toward.  How about you?

    Bible.org has a powerful commentary about our recent readings in Numbers titled “Israel’s Failure at Kadesh Barnea” at this link.

    New Testament – Today in Mark chapter 14 we read an amazingly powerful statement from Jesus in verses 61 & 62 – “Then the high priest asked him, “Are you the Messiah, the Son of the blessed God?” Jesus said, “I am, and you will see me, the Son of Man, sitting at God’s right hand in the place of power and coming back on the clouds of heaven.”  Wow.  This is it.  This is a statement that changes everything.  The question for us is this – is this more than just a statement from Jesus? Do you believe this is Truth?

    Psalms – If you’ve ever asked yourself – or ever been asked – why do we need a Messiah?  What is our need of Jesus?  Well, I think this question is clearly answered in verses 2 & 3 of Psalm 53 – “God looks down from heaven on the entire human race; he looks to see if there is even one with real understanding, one who seeks for God. But no, all have turned away from God; all have become corrupt. No one does good, not even one!”  This is why we need Jesus.  With Jesus, we indeed seek for God.  With Jesus, we are blessed with the Holy Spirit to begin to have some real understanding.  Today’s Psalm reminds me of a powerful blog posting from Tim Challies I recently read titled “Real Guilt and Sinfulness,” which you can read at this link.

    Proverbs – We read a powerful Proverb in chapter 11 verse 4 today – “Riches won’t help on the day of judgment, but right living is a safeguard against death.” What are you focusing your life on?  Is right living one of your focuses?  Think it should be?  (right living through your faith in Jesus of course – not “trying” or “working” to live right on your own will or power…) 

    Worship Video: Today’s readings remind me of the song “Wake Up Sleeper” by Austin French:


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YKgHg5gMTBw

    Are you asleep? Click here and come Awake!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture today: “The high priest asked him, “Are you the Christ, the Son of the Blessed One?” “I am,” said Jesus. “And you will see the Son of Man sitting at the right hand of the Mighty One and coming on the clouds of heaven.” Mark 14:61-62 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray in your heart that you know Jesus as your Christ, the lamb of God who died for your sins and was resurrected, sitting now at the right hand of the Father. Pray for Jesus’ return in glory. Pray, “Come Lord Jesus, quickly Come!”

    Comments from You:  What verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 14:1-15:16
    Woe to those who call evil good and good evil, who put darkness for light and light for darkness, who put bitter for sweet and sweet for bitter! (Isaiah 5:20).
    God had delivered Israel from the bonds of slavery and oppression, yet here they were accusing God of taking them out into the dessert to kill them. Despite all evidence seen with their eyes and heard with their ears, they still accused God of trying to kill them. The two people that brought back a “good” report about their ability to take posses the Promised Land, they wanted to stone, Joshua and Caleb. These two men knew who their God was and knew that it was Him who would fight for them not they themselves.
    The Israelites were spared because of God’s name and be a witness to His ability to protect, but also because Moses interceded for them. Here we also see that our sin can be pardoned but the consequences of sinful actions must be played out. To often we think that God forgiveness means, “crop failure” for our consequences, that is not so. God spoke about the cycle of seasons in Genesis and it is a foundation that will never be removed as long as the earth remains. [While the earth remains, seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, and day and night shall not cease. 9Genesis 8:22)].
    Upset that they “blew it” a few try to go to take the land but God is not with them so the enemy chases them. Lesson: Not matter how sincere one might be if God is not with you, you will fail even if you are sincere, you are sincerely wrong. It’s all about obeying the voice of the Lord.
    Mark 14:53-72
    Jesus’ trial was all about appearances. Those placing him on trail were never interested in Truth, just the facts as they saw them. If they and the people accepted Jesus for who he was, they would have no more jobs. They would not be able to partake of the sacrifices brought to the temple thus their pockets would be empty. They went after the facts, as they saw them, but not the Truth of God’s Word. A crowd, a consensus, a majority vote does not equal Truth: it never did and it never will. Neither does having a lot of facts equal truth. In a trial, lawyers put forth a lot of facts but is any of it truth?
    Peter, who told Jesus he would never abandon Him that he would die with Him, finds out the truth about himself. He realized that the facts he stated about himself and the relationship he had with Jesus was not the truth.
    Psalm 53:1-6
    This is another Psalm that should remind the righteousness of God that any enemy they have will never prevail. I think we fall into the trap thinking that what is on this earth is all there is in life. We forget that we are spiritual beings trying to master the human experiences. Thus we think that this is all there is, it ain’t.
    Proverbs 11:4
    Money can buy you all the things that the Creator has placed on this earth, but it cannot buy you the Creator, the Maker of Heaven and Earth.
    Proverbs 18:10: The name of the LORD is a strong tower: the righteous runneth into it, and is safe.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Peggy:

    Today was a powerful lesson to me. The first thing I thought of was how many days in my life I have spent in the dessert. If only I had trusted God and not myself in different matters life would have been very different. I have been struggling with different fears in my life, but I have found myself letting go and letting God do his work. What a relief to have this burdon taken off of me. I’m trying to walk a closer walk with the Lord so I can stay out of the dessert. Thank you for this reading today. Have a Blessed day.
    Peggy

    ======= Robin:

    Just a quick comment.
    How wonderful and powerful that the ONLY words Jesus used in Mark 14:62 to reply to who he was….”I am” were the same words that God himself used in Exodus to tell who He was. The intense relation and justification to being the “I am”. This just blows me away, how every detail of every WORD seems to be in God’s overall plan to bring His Son to save this world.
    God’s best to you all today.
    Robin

    ======= Laura:

    Many lessons in todays readings. God is in control we just need to trust him. Those who deny him and are rebellious are reckoned with. Isn’t God’s power and dicipline amazing? He is always the Boss!!!!!
    He will take care of all the “grasshoppers in our life” Numbers 13:31-33 NIV, 31 But the men who had gone up with him said, We can’t attack those people they are stronger than we are.” 32 And they spread among the Israelites a bad report about the land they had explored. Raising doubt among the people (their first sin) They said, “The land we explored devours those living in it. All the people we saw there are of great size. 33 We saw the Nephilim there (the descendants of Anak come from the Nephilm). We seemed like grasshoppers in our own eyes. and we looked the same to them.” Total lack of trust for God and His provision on their part.
    I love Caleb’s bravery in this situation. He stood before the crowd voicing an unpopular opinion. Caleb was willing to take the unpopular stand to do as God had commanded. Caleb had the facts, had the right attitude. He trusted God’s promise to give Israel the land. Caleb stated clearly what he believed when he said “We can certainly do it”. What a sign of a true leader who had faith in God.
    Laura

    ======== Phil:

    Caleb and Joshua really shone out for me today. I think the text disguises how brave they were to be so bold against so many people. Oh if our political leaders had that kind of bravery…
    Phil

    ======= Sue:

    After reading the size of those giants they saw in that promised land, I no longer point fingers accusingly at those other 10 spies. Can you even imagine seeing a land full of people the height of giraffes? That is what recent archeological digs have revealed: Doorposts large enough for giraffes to walk through.
    I don’t know about how smug any of the rest of you have been, but I know I felt I would have been a Joshua or a Caleb until I got that information!
    And yet, we know that in our weakness He is strong; that is how He is able to display His strength to us and to others, yet how quickly our feeling that:
    . If I had been given the opportunity I would never have eaten from the knowledge of good and evil…
    . If I had seen all the miracles God performed in Egypt …
    . If I …
    And yet I look at my own pathetic display of trust in God….hmmm. All my self-righteousness just goes: Poof!
    Sue

    ======= Jake:

    i love this
    i love the fact that you post these “bible studies”
    it helps me so much
    i have been having trouble reading the bible lately
    and this helps
    i know that i cant be the man God wants me to be if i dont read the word
    so i just wanted to say thankyou so much for what you are doing it really means a lot to me
    my love for you is in Christ
    Jake

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 14:1-15:16
    Things I took note of:
    Again, it is impetrative that we learn to examine evidence for ourselves and NOT fall into a “herd” mentality. Groupthink does not equal truth. We are under the assumption that if something is from God it will not require work. If we have to work for something then it must be drudgery and have no value, at least this is a common thought in the USA. God puts His promises in our reach NOT in our hands.
    The Promise Land was two weeks away from where they were encamped, but the Egypt they had been removed from geographically was that same Egypt they had embraced within their hearts. . They desired the accouterments of slavery, they wanted someone else, someone other than God, to tell them what to do and where to go. They wanted their Freedom without the responsibility or requirements of obedience and accountability for wrong actions.
    Israel’s sin in the dessert is our sin right now, freedom without accountability or responsibility. We want things in our hands, right now, because we don’t want to get up from off our “duffs” to reach out to grasp the freedom we desire.
    The writer of Proverbs states:
    Pro 21:25 What the sluggard desires will kill him,
    for his hands refuse to work.
    Busyness and actual work can often be confused and passed off as one and the same. Let us not fall into the trap that Israel fell into. If we are in that trap, take a clue, admitting that you have sinned or in sin is not enough without repentance, turning from the old ways toward God’s ways. The “gang” admitted their sin; however, there was no repentance.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Gina:

    Numbers 14:3 -Wouldn’t it be better for us to return to Egypt?”
    This verse hit me big time! It reminds me of a song by Sara Groves…”Pictures of Egypt”…she sings of how it seems too difficult to be where we are now – even in our walk with God – and how she wants to go back to her old life….it’s so true sometimes. This journey with God is not always easy…there are still going to be problems and at times, I wonder what it would be like to just go back to my old ways…my old life. But I know too much now…I know I can’t go back…I’ve come to far to turn back…I’ve tasted the sweet life of knowing Jesus and to go back would be the worst thing I could do!
    Numbers 14:18 – “The Lord is slow to anger and filled with unfailing love, forgiving every kind of sin and rebellion. But he does not excuse the guilty. He lays the sins of the parents upon their children; the entire family is affected—even children in the third and fourth generations.’ ”
    This is beautiful! He forgives every kind of sin and rebellion! And even though the consequences of that sin will be carried through generations…I believe that with one person…the generational curses can be stopped! All it takes is one person along the line to put their trust in Jesus and begin to follow Him and the curse can be broken from that time on! Praise Jesus!
    In verses 20 and on…the Lord says he will forgive but they will not enter the land….this is so true for us too…when we sin….God will fogive us…no doubt! But we have to be ready to reap the consequences for that sin…because there will be consequences…no matter what. That goodness for the voice of the Holy Spirit! He can lead us and guide us so we turn from sin before it happens!
    Jesus said, “I am, and you will see me, the Son of Man, sitting at God’s right hand in the place of power and coming back on the clouds of heaven.”” The question for us is this – is this more than just a statement from Jesus? Do you believe this is Truth?
    ABSOLUTELY THE TRUTH!
    Psalms today is very humbling….it is a true reminder of our desperate state and need for Jesus, our Savoir!
    Todays proverb is humbling for me too…I’m currently on a “get out of debt” journey…I’m a shopaholic so this is tough! Well, I’ve finally gotten serious about it and instead of doing it on my own, I have a great friends who are keeping me accountable! I prayed that God would show me how to be a better steward with the money he has given me…and I’m learning that life is not about new shoes and credit cards! Not having my credit cards to go shopping with has forced me to get my mind off ME (pride issue that I struggle with!!) :0) And just enjoy life a bit more…with out the stress of a bill that will show up a few weeks later!!! I have a long way to go…but I know that “riches” or in my case…new shoes, bags, jeans, jackets, etc…won’t matter at all when I face Jesus on Judgement day! I’m definitely learning how to through my faith in Jesus and trust Him and only Him for my joy!
    Gina

    ======= Mae:

    Great readings today!
    Numbers 14:9 “Do not rebel against the Lord, and don’t be afraid of the people of the land. They are only helpless prey to us! They have no protection, but the Lord is with us! Don’t be afraid of them!” ~ I find it painful to see how people can rebel against the Lord when things don’t go certain ways. When I first started going on the streets to talk to people I could feel pretty intimidated by them, but reading more and more in the Bible I come to learn that the foolish will have a potty mouth and just say things very LOUD and I really don’t have to be afraid of them. People who get angry easily are truly helpless, the only thing I can do is pray for them and I do! Intensly!!!
    I LOVE Mark 14:61&62 “Then the high priest asked him, “Are you the Messiah, the Son of the blessed God?” Jesus said, “I am, and you will see me, the Son of Man, sitting at God’s right hand in the place of power and coming back on the clouds of heaven.” ~ Amen! Hallelujah!! This is the truth and nothing but the truth!
    Psalm 53:3 made me sad “But no, all have turned away; all have become corrupt. No one does good, not a single one”. ~ Why would someone turn away from God? I need God! I need His Word! I need to read the Bible to stay awake. I need Jesus, I need the Holy Spirit. And I’m so sorry for the people who deny they need the Lord, or the Bible, or the church. We have a lady in church, well, she used to be in our church. She said she doesn’t believe certain things (rebirth, baptism) and now she wants to – how she said it – practise her religion how she wants it and not how the church wants it. She was in our church for almost 5 months, and I feel that this is what someone can get when they turn from God. Having the Holy Spirit gives you Godly wisdom … I feel we need the Holy Spirit! It sounds like me she didn’t understand it at all, when you say “I want it how I want it and not how the church wants it” … well, then you haven’t got a clue how it works … When I go to church it’s my appointment with God, because there is where Gods Word is spoken. It’s not my Pastor preaching is message. No … it’s the Lord talking to me!
    Mae

    ======= Jenny:

    Yay! Today is my 6 month anniversary for reading through the Bible! This is the longest i’ve stayed in the word on a daily basis. what a blessing its been!
    I think I can relate much to the children of Israel, hearing them whining and crying sounds like me, but I didnt know at the time that it hurt and displeased God, i honestly didnt know.
    I love Moses’ fervent and effective prayer! They say fervent, effective praying avails much. We are talking about this a lot at church and God’s been speaking to me regarding this, prayer. Earnest fervent prayer. Not just a short monologue but a dialog where I wait for God to speak, often times I dont, in fact I always cut Him off during prayer. I pray to Him but dont let Him speak to me in that time, i gotta be quiet and just listen.
    Numb. 14:24 “But My servant Caleb, because he has had a different spirit and has followed Me fully, I will bring into the land which he entered..”
    Mark is very powerful!
    Jenny

    ======= Art:

    I find remarkable parallels between Psalm 53 and Numbers 14. In particular:
    Psalm 53:1, “The fool says in his heart, ‘There is no God.’” and Numbers 14:11, in which the LORD says to Moses, “How long will they refuse to believe in me, in spite of all the miraculous signs I have performed among them?”
    Imagine God’s frustration! He does so many things for us and we don’t notice or give Him credit, much less praise Him. And how many don’t even believe he exists, even though they are surrounded by evidence — in scripture, in testimony, and from the Holy Spirit. There is so much resonance between these passages and the ones about not having eyes to see or ears to hear (e.g., Ezekiel 12:2, Matt 13:15)
    The other big parallel I find speaks to a lack of trust in God… which makes perfect sense for those who don’t even believe in Him!
    Psalm 53:5 reads: “There they were, overwhelmed with dread where there was nothing to dread.” which is a neat commentary on Numbers 14:3 in which the Israelites complain (in fear): “Why is the LORD bringing us into this land only to let us fall by the sword? Our wives and children will be taken as plunder…”
    I’m reminded of the scene, in the Wizard of Oz, in which Dorothy, the Scarecrow, the Tin Man and the Cowardly Lion are about to enter the forest of the Wicked Witch of the West and they work themselves up into a frenzy of unwarranted fear: “lions and tigers and bears! oh my!”
    God IS… whether we believe in him or not. And we hold him in contempt when we fear what he has told us not to.
    Art

    ======= Lisa:

    Food for Thought!
    Did you know that Psalm 53 is almost verse for verse a repeat of Psalm 14?
    Hmmm – do we think it was purposeful?
    When God wanted to get the attention of a particular person, He would say their name twice!!
    Think God is telling us something?
    Be still and know …
    Lisa

    ======= Susanne:

    Hi Mike, I only just found your blog yesterday and subscribed. I love the idea of not only following a Bible reading plan (which I did on my own anyway) but the way you comment and ask thoughtful questions to make it relevant to me. I’ll keep reading!
    As for Question of the Day – I understand “right living” to be a constant mindfulness of the Spirit’s presence inside me… the constant amazing grace, love, and freedom He brings. And with that consciousness, I wouldn’t want to grieve Him.
    Susanne

    ======== Jill:

    Hi Mike,
    That link you listed by Tim Challies “Real Guilt and Sinfulness,” was an excellent read.
    I have been re-reading Tim Keller’s book Prodigal God and this article tied in so wonderfully to things I had been wrestling with.
    I would highly recommend each person go back and read Tim Challies artile if you skipped by it. (Mike has the link to it under his comments on the Psalms.
    Jill

    ======= Steve:

    Numbers 14:1-15:16
    Today’s reading in the book of Numbers reminded me of an out of sync dance couple. Instead of that togetherness and flowing unity that great dance partners have, Numbers metaphorically illustrates how one of the dance partners (the Israelites) is completely out of step with the other (God). Numbers serves as a warning sign to all of us, God wants for us to get in sync with His moves, let Him lead and He will deliver every time with dignity and eloquence. God’s plan is to teach us to dance in His rhythm, drawing us toward His fullness and unity by being conformed to Him. As we move in the same direction as God we join Him as He inevitably directs all of creation towards His return when every knee shall bow and every tongue confess that He is Lord.
    Joshua and Caleb were the only ones in sync with the Lord’s plan for the Israelites. As the Israelites stood before the promise land, they were overwhelmed with fear, fear of the unknown, fear of giants, fear of dying and were overpowered by unbelief. I know that feeling; I can personally attest to blessings that I have missed out on because of giving in to fear and unbelief. Joshua and Caleb represent God’s urging and calling for us to come out of our hiding places (comfort zones) and walk vulnerably in sync with Him, trusting, knowing, believing He is with us, watching us, leading us and bringing us into His wonderful rhythm. Today I choose to live outside of my comfort zone and believe the promises of God by boldly walking in faith.
    Steve

    ======= Greg:

    I was prompted by today’s reading to revisit Steven Curtis Chapman’s “Savior”. I am sinful and must die to this every day. I am a man who needs a Savior. So are we all.
    Greg

    ======== Chris:

    There has been much talk about nephilim (giants) of late, and how the Sons of God saw the beautiful women on earth in Genesis, resulting in the terrible consequence of sin and the flood, but it wasn’t until today that I actually recognized that the “giants” when Caleb and Joshua and the others accompanying them, referenced that the “Nephilim” were descendants of Anak. It is an interesting study all by itself. There are many who reference that these “Sons of God” were “good angels,” whereas others reference them as “fallen angels” that were kicked out of heaven with Satan. I know, it’s a distraction, but there have been many sightings in archeology of huge giants, even in practically all of the United States as well as other countries attesting to the biblical authenticity of “Nephilim” and “giants.” It seems to have some reference in the book of Enoch. An interesting You-Tube entry that is like seven hours long, but interesting nevertheless, discusses much of the things in Revelations and Enoch. It is called “The Great Harlot Empire of False Religion and Philosophies” and can be found here:
    https://www.youtube.com/embed/fx_ijDh_BKA.?version=3&rel=1&showsearch=0&showinfo=1&iv_load_policy=1&fs=1&hl=en-US&autohide=2&wmode=transparent

    Hope this is not too distracting, but I do think it is important to understand in this time of recognizing the Babylon of the Bible in Revelation.
    Blessings to all who read and love the Word of God,
    Grace
    Chris

    ======= Robert:

    Numbers 14:18
    Tim Challis says, “The Bible tells us in plain terms that we are not sinners because we sin, but we sin because we are sinners”.
    Our sinful nature. I don’t really know what to do about that? Its described nicely here as that generational sin that is like DNA. All we can do is be aware of it and make an effort to ask forgiveness but there is nothing I can do. I have to believe Jesus took care of it on the cross. I believe the Holy Spirit must convict me of my inheritant sin and thereby I must confess it to God, even though I may not know what it is. I think it is like confessing something you didn’t do but you are going to take the wrap for it. You can see why this is so hard for people to get their head around and even harder to repent. It takes a good preacher to show us this. I think Peter’s denial in Mark 14 is so much like me trying to really believe that Jesus can take this sin away. I am going to doubt Jesus and thereby I can only accept his Love with no strings attached. He has done something amazing and it really is a challenge to accept it with all my heart, soul and mind.
    Robert

    ======= Mitch:

    The ten times the Israelites grumbled about God in the Exodus,
    (1) Lacking faith before the crossing of the Red Sea (Exodus 14:11–12)
    (2) Complaining over the bitter water at Marah (Exodus 15:24)
    (3) Complaining in the Desert of Sin (Exodus 16:3)
    (4) Collecting more manna than they were supposed to (Exodus 16:20)
    (5) Attempting to collect manna on the Sabbath (Exodus 16:27–29)
    (6) Complaining over the lack of water at Rephidim (Exodus 17:2–3)
    (7) Engaging in idolatry in the golden calf incident (Exodus 32:7–10)
    (8) Complaining at Taberah (Numbers 11:1–2)
    (9) Complaining over the lack of food (Numbers 11:4)
    (10) Failing to trust God and enter the Promised Land (Numbers 14:1–4)
    BUT God is slow to anger.
    In Numbers 15:15 ‘You and the foreigner are the same before the Lord’. A picture of Jew and Gentile able to approach and be in relationship with God. Ergo: the whole world.
    Mitch

    ======= Debbie:

    So, if we sin because we are sinners, how is it that we deserve God’s wrath? We can’t help ourselves. The state of our world testifies to that. God expects a lot. He made us.
    I admit I’m among the worst. I had three abortions when I was younger. No one forced me. It was all for me. I have asked God’s forgiveness many many times. I was told that I ought to start receiving it . . . that He forgave me the first time. I’m told that only God can bestow the Holy Spirit to make me truly born again. I think that while I wait, I might as well try to do the things I think that Jesus would like me to do. I talk to God just about all the time and I feel that I get inspirations, thoughts, scriptures that come to mind, but there is an underlying anxiety that is always there.
    Debbie

    ======= Dee:

    What I got out of Numbers today is something I guess I didn’t notice or take thought of before in the readings. The reason they were in the Wilderness for 40 years: Numbers 14:34 Because your men explored the land for forty days, you must wander in the wilderness for forty years-a year for each day, suffering the consequences for your sins. Then you will discover what it is like to have me for your enemy. words from God of course.. Like Ramona said, there is consquences to sin. The wages of sin is death: Romans 6:23. That is exactly what the israelites are going to have to face because they just wouldn’t trust that God will supply all their needs according to his riches and glory: Phill 4:19.
    Mark today 14:53-72
    Only thing I can think of in these verses is : Poor Jesus, our precious Lord having to stand alone to face the “world” and all its balony that it is made up. Of course I know that the Father never leaves him, which makes me think about life as mortal to this life as it is: no matter who you are or what your position is, when you leave this earth, you face judgement and you see Jesus alone by yourself, no one else is going to stand on judgement day for your sins, just you and you alone. However, it makes me realize that our family, friends, acquaintances may come and go but God is forever, he will neither leave you or forsake you! Hebrews 13:5
    Dee

  • Numbers 11:24-13:33 + Mark 14:22-52 + Psalm 52:1-9 + Proverbs 11:1-3
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~
    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs or Daily Audio Bible ~

    Old Testament – Today in Numbers chapter 11 we read about God’s Spirit resting upon 70 leaders!  I loved verse 29 where Moses responded to Joshua’s protesting of Eldad and Medad prophesying in the camp: “”Are you jealous for my sake? I wish that all the LORD’s people were prophets, and that the LORD would put his Spirit upon them all!”” This is great humility on Moses part!  He was not threatened by others using gifts of the Spirit in public.  “I wish that all the Lord’s people were prophets.”  These words of Moses remind me of a more modern day quote I read somewhere that went something like this: “We are all called to be saints.”  I like that…  Do you believe that you are called to be a saint? How will you be made to be a saint? Or, perhaps I should ask, through Whom will you be sanctified?

    Below is an image for Numbers chapter 13, where we read about twelve scouts exploring the Promised Land, and Moses sending them out in verse 17 & 18: “Moses gave the men these instructions as he sent them out to explore the land: “Go northward through the Negev into the hill country.  See what the land is like and find out whether the people living there are strong or weak, few or many.”

     

    numbers13.jpg

    New Testament – This week we will be reading about Jesus’ passion in the Gospel of Mark. Today In Mark chapter 14 verses 35 & 36 we read this about Jesus in the Garden of Gethsemane: “Going a little farther, Jesus fell to the ground and prayed that if possible the hour might pass from him. “Abba, Father,” he said, “everything is possible for you. Take this cup from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will.” What a powerful prayer here from Jesus! Jesus knows what is coming. He knows what the road to Calvary will bring. He knows that God has the power to take this suffering away from him – BUT, here’s the amazingly important piece of this prayer, which I think each of us would do well in praying in our prayers – “Yet not what I will, but what you will.” This is such a powerful prayer from Jesus to God. We get a glimpse here of a prayer from the Messiah to the Father – and again, I think we would do well to pray this in our prayers as well. This of course is very similar to the Lord’s Prayer, which Jesus taught in Matthew in the Sermon on the Mount, when we pray – “Thy Kingdom Come, Thy Will be Done.” Not our will, but Thy Will be done. In your prayer life, do you model Jesus’ prayer in the Garden of Gethsemane and in the Lord’s Prayer? Do you pray that not your will – but God’s perfect will – be done?

    In today’s readings in Mark we also read about Jesus’ betrayal and arrest.  This image below from artist Ambrogio Bondone Giotto from around 1300 A.D. called “The Kiss of Judas” captures the unfortunate scene:

    judaskiss_1.jpg

    Psalms – Verse 9 in Psalm 52 stood out to me today: “I will praise you forever, O God, for what you have done. I will wait for your mercies in the presence of your people.”  Are you looking forward to praising God forever?  Are you willing to wait for God?  If things don’t seem to be moving as quickly as you would like them to in your spiritual life, will you still wait for God?  And will you do so in the presence of God’s people?  Do you believe that being part of a church community can help you during a time of waiting for the Lord?  And do you believe that you can help others in your church to wait as well?  Then, together you can look forward to praising God forever for what he has done and will do.

    church_gathering.jpg

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 11 verse 2 is so true and is something I personally need to be reminded of constantly – “Pride leads to disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom.”  Let us pray for humility… 

    humble.jpg

    Worship Video: Psalm 52:9 reminded me of the song “One True God” by Mark Harris.  Here’s a great live version of this song:


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3xuTmGRYFqM

    Do you know our One True God? Click here to meet Him!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture today: “When pride comes, then comes disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom.” Proverbs 11:2 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray for humility in your life. Pray for wisdom today. Pray that you won’t be trapped by pride.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Have you ever struggled with pride issues?  How did you overcome those issues?  Do you agree with the Proverb today that pride can lead to disgrace?  Do you think it’s true that wisdom comes with humility?  Do you ever pray to God to keep you humble?  Do you think this might be a good prayer to pray on occasion?  Or maybe even very often?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 11:24-13:33
    Exodus 19, 5 Now therefore, if you will obey My voice in truth and keep My covenant, then you shall be My own peculiar possession and treasure from among and above all peoples; for all the earth is Mine.
    6 And you shall be to Me a kingdom of priests, a holy nation [consecrated, set apart to the worship of God]. These are the words you shall speak to the Israelites.
    7 So Moses called for the elders of the people and told them all these words which the Lord commanded him.
    8 And all the people answered together, and said, All that the Lord has spoken we will do. And Moses reported the words of the people to the Lord. (Amp)
    Exodus 20 18 Now all the people perceived the thunderings and the lightnings and the noise of the trumpet and the smoking mountain, and as [they] looked they trembled with fear and fell back and stood afar off.
    19 And they said to Moses, You speak to us and we will listen, but let not God speak to us, lest we die.
    We begin one of my favorite sections in the Bible, a section that so typifies the natural man, man controlled by the flesh instead of by the Holy Spirit. I copied in the above two passages found in Exodus 19 and 20 because it shows me how double minded we can be and that double mindedness leads to an instability that is unable to handle the things of God. James states in his letter to the New Testament church, 5 If any of you lacks wisdom, let him ask of God, who gives to all liberally and without reproach, and it will be given to him. 6 But let him ask in faith, with no doubting, for he who doubts is like a wave of the sea driven and tossed by the wind. 7 For let not that man suppose that he will receive anything from the Lord; 8 he is a double-minded man, unstable in all his ways. (NKJ)
    The next fifteen chapters or so reveal an Israel with a double mind, unstable in all her ways, the next fifteen chapters reveal how man will justify his/her actions and behaviors to validate a personal agenda which centers on self-interest. The next fifteen chapters or so lay out case studies for us to observe, take note and be forewarned on the traps the enemy will use to block us from receiving our promise, and that enemy is more us than Satan.
    We can also observe how sedition and rebellion begins with leadership, Aaron and Mirium, Moses’ older sister and brother, and filters down to the crowd.
    The Book of Numbers has always been a place of personal conviction exposing tendencies in me that are selfish and self-serving every time I go through this book.
    1 Corinthians 10:
    6 Now these things occurred as examples to keep us from setting our hearts on evil things as they did …11These things happened to them as examples and were written down as warnings for us, on whom the fulfillment of the ages has come.
    Mark 14:22-52
    27 “All of you will desert me,” Jesus told them. “For the Scriptures say,
    `God will strike the Shepherd,
    and the sheep will be scattered.’
    28 But after I am raised from the dead, I will go ahead of you to Galilee and meet you there.”
    Never argue with God when He tells you something about yourself, even if you don’t agree with Him. Just accept what He say, “You’re greedy; you’re stingy; you have a temper.” Just accept it and move on and allow God to work it out within you. If you disagree with Him what He has said about you will be proved in public.
    29 Peter said to him, “Even if everyone else deserts you, I never will.” 50 Meanwhile, all his disciples deserted him and ran away
    All means all, no one left out. Striving to prove God wrong dealing with something He’s shared with us about us, is a waste of time and energy. Something I know full well by experience.
    Psalm 52:1-9
    When there seems to be relentless persecution and there is someone who we once admired out to take our life, literarily and figuratively, this is a great Psalm to mediate on. I don’t think any of us have been hounded like the soon to be King David as he waited for God to bring to pass, in His timing, David’s true purpose: King of Israel the shepherd of Israel.
    Proverbs 11:1-3
    A man or woman of “pride” is a stubborn man because he/she refuses to submit to words of wisdom that does not come from out of their own mouths. A man or woman of “pride” will do anything to anyone to maintain his or her reputation, even at the expense of truth. And anything built on a lie will collapse, even a “white” lie because half the truth is a whole lie.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Micah Girl:

    HUMILITY. Everything today convicted me of the need for humility-utter and total dependence on God–focus on His will and renown and not our own.
    Moses, we are reminded, was the most humble man who ever lived He was not jealous when the Spirit of God fell on others, he saw God face to face and yet never did that bring him to a place of pride. His brother and sister complained to God about him, and yet he begged for God to have mercy on them.
    Jesus in the garden is the ultimate picture of humility in the garden, completely submitted to the Father’s will in spite of suffering and betrayal.
    Then both the psalm and the proverb–
    Psalm 52
    7 “Look what happens to mighty warriors
           who do not trust in God. They trust their wealth instead
           and grow more and more bold in their wickedness.”
        8 But I am like an olive tree,
           thriving in the house of God. I trust in God’s unfailing love
           forever and ever.
    Proverbs 11
      2Pride leads to disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom.
    Do you think maybe God wants me to depend on Him instead of anything else in my life??? Hmmm….
    Micah Girl

    ======= Jessica:

    So, Moses was married to Zipporah and the Cushite woman? In reading about Moses, often I find myself wondering about Zipporah. She comes to visit Moses with her father, but nothing more has really been mentioned of her so far. I’m wondering about Moses’ roles as a husband and father. Does anyone have any info about this, or know any interesting texts to read on this subject?
    Jessica

    ======= John:

    Jessica,
    The Rabbis tend to identify Zipporah as the dark-skinned Cushite women (despite the fact that the word means Ethiopian),….
    John

    ======= Cory:

    Mike,
    You asked, “Do you believe that you are called to be a saint?”
    Aren’t we all saints?
    Cory

    ======= John:

    Cory,

    1 cor 1:2
    “To the church of God which is at Corinth, to those who have been sanctified in Christ Jesus, saints by calling, with all who in every place call on the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, their Lord and ours:” NAS
    “saints” – (Gk. hagios) holy or saint. Once again with “holy” we get the idea of one “set apart” or distinct”
    King James version is “called to be saints”
    Christians saved by the blood of Christ also referred to as “saints” – (Romans 8:27, 15:25-26; I Corinthians 16:1; Ephesians 1:15, 18; 6:18; Colossians 1:12,26; Jude 1:3; Revelation 8:3-4)
    Also Chrisitans are priests called to bring a living sacrifice.
    “But you are a chosen people, a royal priesthood, a holy nation, a people belonging to God, that you may declare the praises of him who called you out of darkness into his wonderful light. 10Once you were not a people, but now you are the people of God; once you had not received mercy, but now you have received mercy.” NIV
    John

    ======== Ann:

    Does anybody know who this naked, mystery guy was? He was mentioned at the very end of our readings today in Mark. I’ve never noticed him being mentioned before and was curious if he has any significance or just one of the millions that followed Jesus?
    Ann

    ======== John:

    Ann,
    “Does anybody know who this naked, mystery guy was?”
    Speculation was that it was Mark, the writer of this gospel, but it is just that – speculation.
    John

    ======== Emily:

    Thank you so much for today’s blog. But thanks a zillion for the picture of sun, the snowy mountains, the lake and ice blocks. This is one of the prettiest pictures I have seen. I am stunned by the beauty God has created in this world. And yet most important thing that God has created is LOVE. : )  I love God.
    Emily

    ======= John:

    Numbers 13
    Moses told the people in Deut 1:21
    “See, the LORD your God has given you the land. Go up and take possession of it as the LORD, the God of your fathers, told you. Do not be afraid; do not be discouraged.”
    But the people ALL came to Moses and wanted to check it out first. It wasn’t God’s idea to send out spies, He responded to what the people wanted.
    Again, the Israelites had witnessed often the power and authority of God, yet they still did not trust his Word nor had faith in God that they would prevail upon the inhabitants of Canaan.
    The report was positive on the land, but negative about the dangers of the inhabitants. Even with some exageration on the negatives.
    How often when we lose faith and trust in God, do we envision our own situation in the negative and our difficulties and problems are magnified?
    Caleb wanted to go ahead – he had faith. The others argued against it. How many times in groups do actions get paralyzed by people sitting around wanting to analyze the situation?
    Perfect place to make the comment: ‘O ye of little faith’.
    John

    ======== Ramona:

    Numbers 11:24-13:33
    Thoughts from Today’s reading:
    1) Be careful what you ask for you may just get it:
    Considering the people didn’t ask God they complained, murmured and griped, about there lack of meat and the manna, “The what is it?” food, our own approach to God or our leaders who we go to when things don’t go our way should be closely examined. What we crave may just kill us. Cory, “Bald Man” noticed yesterday that the people never when to God with their complaints, they went to Moses. When we complain to others about what is not happening in our lives, we are in truth, dumping our “trash” talk on them and charging God with a misdemeanor or possibly even a felony.
    2) When we complain about one thing, we will complain about something else. Miriam and Aaron, older siblings to Moses, used a pretense, Moses’ wife being a Cushite/Ethiopian to get their digs-in. The real issue was not Ziporiah’s ethnicity but Moses’ relationship with God,
    “Has the LORD spoken only through Moses? Hasn’t he spoken through us, too?”
    In reality, no the Lord hadn’t really spoken to them because the people didn’t want to hear from God for themselves.
    a. Now all the people perceived the thunderings and the lightnings and the noise of the trumpet and the smoking mountain, and as [they] looked they trembled with fear and fell back and stood afar off. And they said to Moses, You speak to us and we will listen, but let not God speak to us, lest we die. (Exodus 20:18-19 AMP
    3) We have an obligation to check/rebuke the sin of others when we are in a community.
    And the Lord said to Moses,
    If her father had but spit in her face, should she not be ashamed for seven days? Let her be shut up outside the camp for seven days, and after that let her be brought in again. So Miriam was shut up without the camp for seven days, and the people did not journey on until Miriam was brought in again. (Numbers 12:14-15 AMP)
    The missteps of others, as well as the things we do wrong, in other words, our sins, will delay our journey along the path that God has called us to walk.
    4) A group consensus doesn’t make it right. If almost everyone is agreeing to a line of action, if it is not what God has said, then it “ain’t” right. I have heard my pastor say this often, “I am aware that a crowd does not make a congregation.” Numbers does not mean “Truth.” Are we hanging with the crowd or are we part of a congregation? We can be like Aaron and Miriam trying to give the perception that we are hearing from God hiding the fact that we have chosen to fear His voice instead of listen to His voice.
    To cover up our communication break, we pick on the one who has kept the line of communications opened. In leadership there is the one who is the Visionary, like Moses, and those who are called to fulfill or to help bring that vision to past. We may have some part of the vision but we may not have the BIG PICTURE.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ========= Pat:

    The verse that stood out to me today was Mark 14:38, “Watch and pray that you will not fall into temptation. The spirit is strong but the body is weak.” I intend to memorize this verse and include it in my daily prayer life.
    God Bless!
    Pat 

    ======== Mae:

    Reading Numbers 12 I felt a truly ache reading verse 12 and 13 “12 Don’t let her be like a stillborn baby, already decayed at birth.” 13 So Moses cried out to the Lord, “O God, I beg you, please heal her!” ~ Don’t let her be like a stillborn baby … it feels like a person that just has been reborn and died at birth … Came so close and lost it within a matter of hours? Questioning God’s Word from the start … I love Moses for being humble. That’s the best way to react when people attack you for spreading Gods Word. It happens to me all the time (okay … I am NOT comparing myself with Moses here!!! LOL) when I talk about God’s Word. People get defensive, get angry and choose to walk away from me. All I can do is pray for them. They’re not rejecting me, they reject God. Which is a great loss!!!!
    Brings me to the Questions of the Day: Have you ever struggled with pride issues? How did you overcome those issues? Do you agree with the Proverb today that pride can lead to disgrace? Do you think it’s true that wisdom comes with humility? Do you ever pray to God to keep you humble? Do you think this might be a good prayer to pray on occasion? Or maybe even very often? ~ Well, yes, I have struggled BIG time with pride issues! I always thought the world was revolving around me. “Oh poor me”, “Look what others do to me”, “I’m the victim, always”. I got stuck in selfpity for awhile. Big bad world with terrible people!!! People would see the situation and called me on it, they’d be honest to me and tell me “Mae, this is not all about YOU!!! Why are you complaining all the time! Get up and make the best out of it”. I’d dismiss them right away and look for another person who’d listen to my selfpity. But you know, it would get old for them to. I would NOT listen to anyone who came with the truth, I just didn’t believe them! “Come on!!! Look at me!!! You should feel sorry for me! The world is against me!”. I held my head high and had pride. But … pride is stupidity … so at the end it was me and stupidity left! LOL And the people who helped me through this, were not worth much either. They were as stupid as I was! Since I realised and learned that my life is not about me but about the people that are close to my heart and even the people who I hardly know, since then on, my life got so much better! I made so many good friends since my rebirth! All because I’m a humble person, who put her pride aside and listens to people instead of doing the talking all the time! I love listerning to testimony’s, I love listerning to people with more life-experiences than I have, I love listerning to advice … I feel blessed that God took the pride away from me. It makes me a better person. I don’t have to say “I’m sorry” so much! hee hee hee I’m proud of myself, for who I am, for what I do and for how I life. But pride is not in my way … pride can indeed lead to disgrace. I wasn’t ashamed of myself at that time, but a lot of people would be embarressed for me. I thought I knew it all better, I’d make a scene here and then a scene there. Because I wanted to make my point. Alway thinking that I was right … but all I did was making a disgrace to me and my family. “Pride leads to disgrace, but with humility comes wisdom” And yes, I do think true wisdom comes with humility … the wise are humble, how many times do we read that in Proverbs? And it’s true! Sure, there are times I want to respond to something or someone without thinking. But counting to 10 (mississippily) helps me and the Holy Spirit helps me to, because yes, I’m still praying to God to keep me humble. And He answers my prayers, He still does. Till today and I’m sure forever, as long as I do believe that His Word is true! It’s me believing in Him!!!! As soon as I give up, it will be harder for the Lord to work with me. If He’s not welcome, it will be very hard for Him to guide me, to protect me … So I will always keep my heart open for Him! I want to live a good and protected life!
    Mark 14:38 “Keep watch and pray, so that you will not give in to temptation. For the spirit is willing, but the body is weak”. ~ I love this … keep praying or you will give in to temptation … how true is that? When we stop praying, stop going to read and listen to Gods Word. How fast will the enemy take his chance and leads you to temptation? I know my spirit is stronger than my body … that’s why I’m keeping my spirit awake and I feed it with Gods Word. That’s how I know what I should and shouldn’t do. It keeps me away from sinning, intentional sinning. I want to life throughout Gods Word! I want to follow the 10 commandments … I mean, it’s His commandments! Not 10 suggestions!!!!!
    Psalm 52:9 “I will praise you forever, O God,
    for what you have done.
    I will trust in your good name
    in the presence of your faithful people”.
    Well everybody … I’m on fire today! I feel God’s presence right as I woke up this morning! I’m so happy today! I feel strong and furfilled!!! Uplifted!!!! Even though it’s raining outside I see and feel the sun!!!!!!!!!!
    Mae

    ======= Art:

    Re. pride vs. humility: it’s one of those things that’s absolutely insidious for me. At the very moment when I begin to imagine that I’ve gotten beyond pride/ego, the very act of thinking it brings it back in force!
    I find a remarkable parallel between Proverbs 11:2b (“…with humility comes wisdom.”) and what we read today in Numbers 12:3 explaining why Moses had such an extraordinary, intimate relationship with God:
    “(Now Moses was a very humble man, more humble than anyone else on the face of the earth.)”
    One can look skeptically on such a rhetorical superlative from an historical perspective, but if we believe that scripture is truly God-breathed, then it’s not such a stretch at all. Only God *could* know that Moses was the most humble man on earth! And this makes clear that He values humility very highly indeed. For how else can His will be done through us?
    I think of it as similar to electrical resistance and conductivity. If we have a lot of resistance (i.e., pride) we will not conduct God’s ‘electricity’ and power and accomplish the work he wants to effect in the world through His people.
    The Proverbs and Numbers passages are an amazing backdrop for the Mark passages today in which the Son of Man humbles himself in the most fundamental way — allowing himself to be captured and led away to what he knows will be a most painful and humiliating death. It’s hard to imagine anything more humble than that! Praise God that he drank of that cup for us!
    Art

    ======= Mick:

    One problem with pride is the way it creeps up on you. I like the saw, “I used to be too proud but now I’ve got perfect humility! Perhaps the clue best to use is that if you’re conscious of pride in others its almost certainly your own besetting sin.
    Mick

    ========== Luch:

    Numbers 12:1-3 is quite impressive in several ways.
    We have a major leader marrying someone outside his faith and the Lord disciplines NOT the one who married the cushite woman, but the ones who complained against the one who married a cushite woman. The phrase that lingers and is worth pondering is “And the LORD heard it!” The LORD hears my complaints and criticisms. And sometimes, as in this passage, complaining provokes God to act. Hmmm.
    Luch

    ======== Christy:

    Numbers 11:24-13:33 ~ Mark 14:22-52 ~ Psalm 52:1-9 ~ Proverbs 11:1-3
    26 However, two men, whose names were Eldad and Medad, had remained in the camp. They were listed among the elders, but did not go out to the tent. Yet the Spirit also rested on them, and they prophesied in the camp. 27 A young man ran and told Moses, “Eldad and Medad are prophesying in the camp.”
    These men were taken unaware. Going about their day, yet they prophesied. Amazing. For God is of his word. Saying he would pour out his Spirit on these men. Yes all of them.
    “When there are prophets of the LORD among you,
    I reveal myself to them in visions,
    I speak to them in dreams.
    7 But this is not true of my servant Moses;
    he is faithful in all my house.
    8 With him I speak face to face,
    clearly and not in riddles;
    he sees the form of the LORD.
    Why then were you not afraid
    to speak against my servant Moses?”
    How sweet it would be to be spoken to face to face. Father God that one day I would have a life worthy of this. Lord give me compassion for those that sin against you. Oh these wicked people. I resignate with your wrath rather than Moses’s cry for forgiveness. This women Mariam speaks badly of him, God vindicates Moses by giving her leprosy. Yet in the next breath Moses cries out to God for healing. Teach me to let it be my cry for mercy and yours to discipline. Let me have faith that you will discipline. The women did not go unpunished. Seven days outside the camp. Yet it wasn’t at the hand of Moses. Father God I fear that I will yet again become weak if I openly cry out for healing and mercy for the wicked. Father show me, protect me and birth in me a mercy and compassion that is not riddled with fear of man’s control but a love for the people you have created. A compassion likened to what I have for my children. Yes, new every morning. Swift to confront the wrong, deliver discipline, correction and then a lavish of kisses, smiles and hope for a future. Show me how to translate this to my adult relationships.
    Mark
    30 “Truly I tell you,” Jesus answered, “today—yes, tonight—before the rooster crows twice[c] you yourself will disown me three times.”
    31 But Peter insisted emphatically, “Even if I have to die with you, I will never disown you.” And all the others said the same.
    I thank you Lord that you know how I will hurt you before it happens. You are clothed in compassion, prepared for my betrayal before I even breath a word of it. Lord I pray that in the hidden place in my heart you would cloth me with this compassion for the harms my loved ones will inflict on me. I see that you don’t foretell my future to me for I would try and change it. Yet please give me your Spirit of compassion, an inner knowing and forgiveness for what is yet to come. That those I love would be drawn to repentance by my kindness.
    51 A young man, wearing nothing but a linen garment, was following Jesus. When they seized him, 52 he fled naked, leaving his garment behind.
    LOL. Wow, what fear this man must have felt to leave his cloths behind.
    Proverbs
    2 When pride comes, then comes disgrace,
    but with humility comes wisdom.
    Yes Lord, I see it. My pride comes when I think I most be perfect in the keeping of all things good before my children. Yet my choices have bridled me with those fixed on making ungodly choices. For this I must forever remain humble before you, seeking your covering and provision for my children. For I can’t alone model a holy marriage before them. I can only be honest with them and model what to do in one that has broken trust, walls, sin and opposing beliefs. Yet praise God, I can by God’s instruction, do that. I can also call upon other couples that have a Godly marriage to model that for my children. This is not a curse but a bless. For children must be raised in the community of Christ. I don’t have everything my children need. Yet I can honestly and humbly tell them where my life falls short and to direct them to look at another’s life in that area. This is not for shame but for grace. God never intended for us to carry all the keys. No shame is in my heart when I need to direct my children to another to learn math, music, etc. So I will not carry shame for any area in my life that I am not a good teacher or model for my kids. I will be honest with them and direct them lovingly to those that can and will teach them.
    Christy

    ========= Steve:

    “Do you pray that not your will – but God’s perfect will – be done?”
    Mark 14:35-36 Going a little farther, he fell to the ground and prayed that if possible the hour might pass from him. 36 “Abba, Father,” he said, “everything is possible for you. Take this cup from me. Yet not what I will, but what you will.”
    I picked this verse because I struggle doing His will even though I know His will is and will always be, the best and the right choice. Will is a very powerful thing, our will, His will and free will, there all paths we’re free to choose. Satan chose his path when he fell from heaven saying (Isaiah 14:14) “I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High”. Jesus always did the will of the Father.
    How can I live doing His will instead of my will? Doing His will is the ultimate form of humility, surrender and honor we can give the Lord. Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God. We submit to the will of God because we know by His word and through our relationship with Him, that He is 100% reliable, unchanging and completely trustworthy. His love for us is totally pure. We can trust that choosing His will over our will is the right path that leads to wholeness, wisdom, peace and the joy that accompanies fruitfulness.
    Steve

    ======== Ann:

    I heard, I think, Pastor Jame McDonald talk about this in one of his teachings on the radio the other day, where he said we should be praying for God to bring us and keep us “low”. By “low” he was referring to being “humble”.
    I have been praying since then for God to bring me low.
    I like the words from Jimmy Needham’s song “Being Small”:Whenever I climb too high
    Keep my feet on the ground
    And when I get full of me
    Turn me upside down
    You know pride and not just summer
    …Come before the fall
    So if You that’s gettin’ bigger
    I don’t mind being small
    Being small
    Being small ~ Jimmy Needham
    Stay In Christ Jesus,
    Ann

    ======= Emma:

    Thank you, Mike and Ramona, these words of wisdom are such a blessing to my life. God bless!
    Emma

    ======== Cathy:

    Yes, we have to pray God to take out the pride we are linked to. Humility is a big virtue and we can experience it in our daily live.
    May god bless.
    Cathy

    ======= Mitch:

    OT – (paraphrase) Send some men to explore Canaan – the land I am giving you….
    They have seen all the miracles, have been led by God in their trek through wilderness, and YET spies (except for Joshua and Caleb) are scared and give a bad report (o ye of little faith!)
    …They don’t trust God’s Word. Do we do that- experience the miracles of salvation, know He is there and working in our lives, and YET do not trust His promises.
    Mitch

    ======= Dee:

    What I noticed in Numbers I didn’t notice before is when all twelve went to the promised land to check out the ‘giants’, 10 of course came back murmuring and complaining and Caleb was the one that spoke up and said “We can do this, we are well prepared and able to take the land. I always thought Caleb and Joshua came back and spoke up. I know that they were the only two who make it amongst the original tribe into the promised land, however I thought Joshua chimed in the same as Caleb. In every group, there is a leader, who stands on their own and is courageous and very convicted in their beliefs. Where there is a leader in bunch, there usually is at least one follower to back them up, in this notion, the follower who sided with Caleb of course is going to be Joshua, the same one that tried rebuking Moses(or God) for having the two elders prophesying at the camp. How amusing..
    Mark 14:22-52
    Today we were exposed to the communion they shared, which I always enjoy, the openly active part of “remembrance” of Christ and what He did and they actually got to break bread with the Fathers Son prior to His crucifixion. I always thought that was neat. I agree with Ramona though about the conviction and teaching in Jesus’ voice about all will desert Him. Poor Peter, always opening his mouth when he needs to keep it closed. It makes me think of what Judge Judy on tv says to lots of people in court which is so true and wise: God gave you two ears and one mouth for a reason. Listen twice, speak once. In this case, Peter should just nod and listen and not speak immediately, because God will have the last word when it is all said and done.
    Psalms 52, I am with Mike in the commentary today on mentioning the “wait on the Lord” and congregate with other believers. I truly believe that is the best medicine when you are going through something is to fellowship and minister to others with same or common needs. Wait it out together so to speak until God’s deliverance comes, because it is coming, we just have to trust and “wait” on Him and live our life each day in and through Him.
    Yes, I do pray for wisdom each day, and more memorization of Bible verses. That is something every Christian could strive for and aim at each day, to armor up with the Word of God, when we are in the Wilderness and being attacked by Satan, the Word will make you a free creature, free from bondage, depression, anger, sickness, and whatever the devil is dealing, we have our defense which is the ever present Word of God!!! Amen
    Dee

    ======= John:

    Numbers 11
    “Before God provided the meat for Israel (which they asked for, but didn’t really need), He first provided them more leadership and oversight (which they didn’t ask for, but really did need).” – David Guzik
    “they prophesied” – in this Hebrew Tense it is not predicting future – but rather singing praises to God.
    This also went on with the two in the camp. Moses attitude seems good – I wish more were filled with the spirit and sang praises to God. So it should also be today – we should never be threatened in a ministry by others when they are truly filled with the Spirit and working for God.
    ======================================================
    Quail make a migration over the Sinai wilderness every year; it has been recorded that Arabs living near this region could catch between one and two million quails during their autumn migration, using nets.
    Notice that what was good (the giving of the Holy Spirit) took place in the center of the camp nearest God. The birds fell outside the camp.
    The Israelites craved the food of Egypt (symbol of the World), and disdained the food provided by God. They didn’t remember their bondage, but the pleasures of the “world” (Egypt).
    [Do we today have cravings for the remembered pleasures of our past sinful life???]
    Now a lesson was to be taught – the people were given over to their “cravings”. In the midst of all the singing of “praises to God” by the elders – the people went nuts collecting the quail. The least (family???) had sixty bushels. Before it could be consumed – they were struck with a great plague.
    “This was a strict judgment, but it was a help to Israel because it taught them to not be ruled by their craving, then it was a huge help to the nation. Promised land people must be ruled by more than their physical or emotional appetites.” – David Guzik
    [Is it any different today for us??? Do we focus on God or sometimes do we give in to physical or emotional cravings????]
    God always provides first, before standards, trials, and/or tests (A lesson from Leviticus). Here the people could have focused on God throught the elders’ prophesying – and given up their physical cravings. They chose not to – and their are consequences.
    John

    ======= John:

    Numbers 12
    Miriam being listed first indicates she was the protagonist in this confrontation – (perhaps why she was punished).
    The Cushite (Ethiopian) wife is a smokescreen, the real issue is pride and jealousy of Miriam and Aaron.
    Some Study bibles try to explain away this reference to an Ethiopian wife. Before you dismiss it – do know that Josephus mentions Moses marrying an Ethiopian princess when he was still in Egyptian court. The group in the wilderness was mixed – Egyptians and Jews – so perhaps the Ethiopian wife left her place in Egypt and followed along (she saw all the plagues everyone else did, and perhaps became convinced of the God of Israel.)
    ======================================================
    (Now Moses was a very humble man, more humble than anyone else on the face of the earth.)
    Some say that this was added afterwards – perhaps by Joshua. Another explanation is an alternate translation:
    “I think the word is not rightly understood; anav, which we translate meek, comes from anah, to act upon, to humble, depress, afflict, and is translated so in many places in the Old Testament; and in this sense it should be understood here: ‘Now this man Moses was depressed or afflicted more than any man of that land.’” (Clarke)
    ======================================================
    Moses, in a Jesus like moment did not answer these accusations – but the Lord heard it.
    At the tent – God outlined why Moses was special.
    “face to face” literally is mouth to mouth. It does not mean Moses saw God’s face – but communicated with Him directly.
    “sees the form of the Lord” – never saw God. God is a spirit, but did see the form of the Lord – and as I have said in the past my belief is this is always the pre-incarnate Jesus coming to earth in the Old Testament. Jesus is God – so yes, you see God, but not God the Father.
    ======================================================
    Miriam is punished, and Aaron appeals to Moses and Moses appeals to God –
    “Yet, God allowed her to live with the outward display of her inward heart for seven days – and allowed the whole nation to know it.” – David Guzik
    [Leprosy or skin disease is always symbolic of sin.]
    John

    ======= John:

    Numbers 13
    In Deut.1:20-25 – this plan for sending out a “scouting” group came from the people when Moses said – ‘go and take the land”.
    “Since the people of Israel initiated this excursion, perhaps Moses only came to God asking how to send out the spies, not if he should send out the spies.” – David Guzik
    ======================================================
    Moses instructions are strange – God had said the land was theirs and had already described it to the people. Yet “here, go see for yourself” is the indicated instructions.
    And so they went for forty days. Forty being the biblical number of “testing,probation”.
    Hebrew Legend has it that Joshua and Caleb were the two bringing back the “fruit” of the land. The rest had just their stories.
    ======================================================
    The ten others presented a case of (at first) good land, but strongly held.
    Caleb said – onward, having faith in God’s Word????
    The reponse was some exaggeration, some lies, and some truth – but definately an underlying fear.
    It is now up to the wandering tribes – would they believe in God’s Word, or become faint of heart and rely on their own fears and emotion? How do we react today when presented with what we know we should do (by God’s Word), and what our physical and emotional senses tell us??????
    John

    ======= John:

    Mark 14:22-52
    The hymn traditionally sung at the end of the Passover feast was the “Hallel” (Psalm 113-118)- called “Praise to God” – and ending with the foreshadowing words of ‘bind the sacrifice with ropes and take it to the altar’.
    Sissysue makes note and I agree with Ray Stedman and a good many others that this man (who lost his robe) was “Mark” himself. The reading involved for an explanation is the last paragraph in the link Sissysue provided in her post.
    ======================================================
    [A repost from 2/09/07 on Gethsemane for those new to the board or who may have missed it back then.]
    Gethsemane
    Gethsemane means “olive press”. The person cited below has an excellant video series “That the World May Know”. I saw the one on the olive press and a bag of olives is laid on a flat stone, and then this “HUGE” stone is place on top and by sheer weight and gravity the oil is squeezed out.
    “Jesus spent the last few hours before His arrest in an olive grove (John 18:1) at a place called ‘Gethsemane’ (Matthew 26:36). It is likely that this was a cave somewhere on the Mount of Olives (Luke 22:39) where the olives of the nearby groves were pressed. As Jesus reflected on the work He was about to do, He, too, was pressed. The great weight of the sin of the world and the coming rejection by His Father led Him to sweat drops of blood (Luke 22:44). The image of the great weight of a gethsemane (which means “olive press”) on the precious olives can help us to imagine the pressure Jesus felt as He contemplated the burden He was to bear” (Ray VanderLaan, “The Light of the World,” Volume 4, page 187).
    What cup?
    “The cup Christ would drink symbolizes the experience He would endure. He would consume the cup of divine wrath to its bitter dregs. Psalm 75:8, Isaiah 51:17, Jeremiah 49:12, and other scriptures refer to the cup of judgment or the cup of wrath. Christ would endure the fury of God over sin, Satan, the power of death, and the guilt of iniquity.” – John MacArthur
    ======================================================
    Satan in the Garden
    I believe that this is the bookend attack that first occured in Matt 4.
    Luke4:13 “When the devil had finished all this tempting, he left him until an opportune time.” NIV
    “I will not speak with you much longer, for the prince of this world is coming. He has no hold on me”(John 14:30)
    “This is your hour, and the power of darkness.” (Luke22:53)
    The devil had the same objective – to tempt, to persuade Christ from following the Father’s Will. This was the opportune time, impending crucifixion with attendant betrayals, ignomy, Israel’s rejection, etc. – Christ was in deep sorrow. If the Devil can persuade Christ out of the Cross – He wins – God is a liar, and His Word means nothing.
    In the wilderness there were three temptations. In Gethsemane there are three waves of attack that send Christ into prayer. the bookend attacks are examples of how to deal with temptation – Scripture and prayer.
    Christ’s pattern for us to have victory over temptation:
    “be humble, fall on your knees before God in prayer for strength, and then commit yourself to God’s will in the midst of temptation. The latter is the only way to victory.” – John MacArthur
    What not to do?
    Look at the disciples. They had been warned, but they were personal followers of the Son of God. They were indifferent enough about the situation to fall asleep? Afterall, they had seen the power of Christ. One word from Him and it could all go away. No need for us to be awake in prayer.
    So what happened? They ALL abandoned Jesus in their final hour, and could be found huddling in fear in a room after the crucifixion.
    Are we (believers) too comfortable in God’s soverignty to be ever vigilant and in prayer with Him? Not to get things our way, but to align ourselves (agree to His will) for what he has in store for us? If not, then we will have the same problems as the disciples at the crucifixion and afterwards.
    John

    ======== John:

    Miriam
    Looks like Miriam could have benefited from Prov 11:2
    “When pride comes, then comes disgrace,
    but with humility comes wisdom.” NIV
    John

    ======== Vance:

    Numbers 11 (NKJV)
    25
    Then the LORD came down in the cloud, and spoke to him, and took of the Spirit that was upon him, and placed the same upon the seventy elders; and it happened, when the Spirit rested upon them, that they prophesied, although they never did so again.
    [NOTE: TARGUM AND VULGATE READ “DID NOT CEASE”. ]
    26
    But two men had remained in the camp: the name of one was Eldad, and the name of the other Medad. And the Spirit rested upon them. Now they were among those listed, but who had not gone out to the tabernacle; yet they prophesied in the camp.
    ~~~
    32
    And the people stayed up all that day, all night, and all the next day, and gathered the quail (he who gathered least gathered ten homers); and they spread them out for themselves all around the camp.
    33
    But while the meat was still between their teeth, before it was chewed, the wrath of the LORD was aroused against the people, and the LORD struck the people with a very great plague.
    34
    So he called the name of that place Kibroth Hattaavah,
    [NOTE: LITERALLY “GRAVES OF CRAVING” ]
    because there they buried the people who had yielded to craving.
    MY NOTE:
    In this very frenzied, fast pace of life in America (and in many parts of the world), I pray that we would take time to listen and let the Spirit of God rise up within us and come upon us with His Anointing. Jesus paid for it. May we receive it and be eager for it like these men who shared anointing with Moses.
    ~~~
    2 Corinthians 1 (NKJV)
    20
    For all the promises of God in Him are Yes, and in Him Amen, to the glory of God through us.
    21
    Now He who establishes us with you in Christ and has anointed us is God,
    22
    who also has sealed us and given us the Spirit in our hearts as a guarantee.
    ~~~
    I find Numbers 11:25 and the corresponding note about prophesying very interesting: “…they never did so again.
    [NOTE: TARGUM AND VULGATE READ “DID NOT CEASE”. ]
    Perhaps harmonizing the note with the verse can yield this interpretation: Perhaps in that particular incident where Joshua tried to stop the two men prophesying, the men stopped prophesying.
    However, it may be that the anointing they received that day operated within and upon them in different situations as God willed.
    I Corinthians 12 (NKJV)
    6
    And there are diversities of activities, but it is the same God who works all in all.
    7
    But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to each one for the profit of all:…
    11
    But one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually as He wills.
    ~~~
    ALSO, the waiting, receiving, and anointing of the Spirit would satisfy us and keep us from being ensnared and killed by our cravings. “Christ is our life” (Colossians 3)
    Vance

  • Numbers 10:1-11:23 + Mark 14:1-21 + Psalm 51:1-19 + Proverbs 10:31-32
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~
    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old TestamentToday we begin to read about the Israelites discontent with God’s provision and care in Numbers chapter 11, and this discontent & disobedience we will read about through chapter 25. As we read through these chapters, I do think we would do well to not point fingers at the Israelites and say that we would have behaved differently back then. I’m not so sure that I would have. . . I think these chapters will very likely speak into our lives today and we might find that we are often not so different from the Israelites. In Numbers chapter 11 verse 1 today we read: “Now the people complained about their hardships in the hearing of the LORD, and when he heard them his anger was aroused.” How does this verse speak to you today? I don’t know about you, but for me this verse is convicting. Simply because I know that I often complain more to God than I actually thank God for the blessings he has poured out into my life. It really is incredible to stop and think about how good God is to us. In fact, one of our One Year Bible participants in the past had a blog called “God is Good All the Time.” And this is so true. And yet, what is our percentage of thanksgiving to God versus our complaining to God? I’m afraid my percentage is way skewed toward complaining or worrying (worrying is really similar to complaining I think). I pray that as I go forward in my walk with God that I will do a lot more thanking and a lot less complaining & worrying. It is an amazing thing – this gift of life. Even in the midst of all of our daily challenges and storms, let us know that God is the anchor and harbor in our life. And he continues to pour out blessings upon blessings upon our life – oftentimes without us consciously being aware of the blessings. And oftentimes without us thanking God for the blessings. How about you? How is your thanksgiving of God’s blessings in your life going these days?

    Complaints

    New Testament – In Mark chapter 14 today we read the beautiful story of Mary, the sister of Martha and Lazarus, who anoints Jesus, and as he tells us in verse 8 – “She has done what she could and has anointed my body for burial ahead of time.””  A new insight I learned on this today is from Zondervan’s commentary – In Jesus’ day it was a normal Jewish custom to anoint a dead body with aromatic oils in preparing for burial.  Jesus seems to be anticipating suffering a “criminal’s” death, for only in that circumstance was there no anointing of the dead body.

    anointing.gif

    Psalms – Today we read one of my favorite Psalms!  Psalm 51. Psalm 51 is David’s humble prayer for forgiveness and cleansing after David had committed adultery with Bathsheba and had her husband Uriah killed in battle. I believe that this Psalm can continue to be a humble prayer for forgiveness and cleansing for each of us today. This Psalm is read by many liturgical churches during the season of Lent as a penitential Psalm. A brief quote about Psalm 51 from this Bible.org is this – “The application of the psalm to believers today should be obvious. We, like David, can and must have complete cleansing before we can fully and freely serve God in any capacity. Our eternal destiny may not be in doubt when we sin as believers, and neither was David’s because he appealed to that covenant relationship, but our fellowship and service will be. God will not tolerate unconfessed sin, and so will hold us accountable if we do not confess.” I’ve been trying to figure out my favorite portion or two of this Psalm to share with you. . . but I can’t just pick one portion. It is all so powerful! Tell you what – I’m going to copy the full Psalm below in the NIV translation (my favorite for this Psalm). Please take a few moments to meditate upon this Psalm. My questions for reflection are these – Do you confess your sins to God? Do you confess your sins to others? And ask them to hold you accountable? When was the last time you confessed your sins to God? Do you have sins to confess to God today? Will you do so now? I pray this Psalm opens up your heart to the amazing burden that is lifted when we confess our sins to God. . .

    Psalm51

    Psalm 51
    Have mercy on me, O God,
    according to your unfailing love;
    according to your great compassion
    blot out my transgressions.
    Wash away all my iniquity
    and cleanse me from my sin.

    For I know my transgressions,
    and my sin is always before me.
    Against you, you only, have I sinned
    and done what is evil in your sight,
    so that you are proved right when you speak
    and justified when you judge.
    Surely I was sinful at birth,
    sinful from the time my mother conceived me.
    Surely you desire truth in the inner parts;
    you teach me wisdom in the inmost place.

    Cleanse me with hyssop, and I will be clean;
    wash me, and I will be whiter than snow.
    Let me hear joy and gladness;
    let the bones you have crushed rejoice.
    Hide your face from my sins
    and blot out all my iniquity.

    Create in me a pure heart, O God,
    and renew a steadfast spirit within me.
    Do not cast me from your presence
    or take your Holy Spirit from me.
    Restore to me the joy of your salvation
    and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me.

    Then I will teach transgressors your ways,
    and sinners will turn back to you.
    Save me from bloodguilt, O God,
    the God who saves me,
    and my tongue will sing of your righteousness.

    O Lord, open my lips,
    and my mouth will declare your praise.
    You do not delight in sacrifice, or I would bring it;
    you do not take pleasure in burnt offerings.
    The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit;
    a broken and contrite heart,
    O God, you will not despise.

    In your good pleasure make Zion prosper;
    build up the walls of Jerusalem.
    Then there will be righteous sacrifices,
    whole burnt offerings to delight you;
    then bulls will be offered on your altar.

    psalm51_12ljm.jpg

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 10 verses 31 & 32 are great reminders of how very important the words that come out of our mouths are!  They reflect the condition of our hearts…  What are the types of words that are coming out of your mouth these days?  Are they helpful to others?  Do they give wise advice?

    Lion_roar

    Worship Video: Psalm 51 reminded me of the fantastic song “Create in me a Clean Heart” performed here by Donnie McClurkin and a choir:


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ILRjmPGvVB8

    Do you want a clean heart? Click here to be made clean!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on a verse of Scripture today: “Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me.” Psalm 51:10 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray for a pure heart. Pray that God will purify your heart. Pray for renewal of a steadfast spirit within.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  How does Psalm 51 speak to you?  Can you imagine yourself praying any of these lines to God?  Have you ever prayed Psalm 51 to God?  Or have you prayed other Psalms to God?  Do you confess your sins to God? Do you confess your sins to others? And ask them to hold you accountable?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    Love, Trust and Obey Jesus,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 10-11:23
    1 Corinthians 14:10 says, in the King James Translation, “There are, it may be, so many kinds of voices in the world, and none of them is without signification.” That is the first thing I thought about when I began reading about the “silver” trumpets. Its good that we hear the notes being sounded, but hearing them does us no good if we don’t know what they mean. Here Moses is instructed by God on what to sound for differing situations. If the call to break camp is sounded but no one understand the signal or there is differing interpretations then you have chaos and movement with no momentum.
    The wisdom of the trumpet sounds and each sounds’ meaning is demonstrated in the way the Israelis break camp and how they Tabernacle is already set up by the time the last tribe breaks camp and gets to the place were the camp is set up.
    There is a verse in Isaiah, 1:18, where God invites the prophet to dialogue with Him about the true condition of their sin, so I’m not so sure that the peoples’ complaining is about just complaining or that the people are complaining about God taking them out of Egypt which they have false memories of the good times and food they had. They, like us, complain about God’s provisions devaluing the gifts and blessings of God.
    The greatest gift God has given us is our deliverance from sin and freedom from eternal death, yet we find ourselves walling in the sin we have been delivered from giving that sin greater value then the freedom from it. We fear death that walks hand-in-hand with sin, but as long as we romance sin death comes along. We, like the children of Israel, make poor value judgments.
    Mark 14:1-21
    A woman pours expensive perfume on Jesus, unbeknownst to her she is preparing the one she loves for his death that he will die for her sins. She has given to Jesus more value than the cost of the perfume and the jar she carries it in. Yet those at the table who dine with Him value the perfume and the jar more than they value the man they have followed for three and a half years. Value it’s all about what we value. Jesus said, 7 “You will always have the poor among you, and you can help them whenever you want to. But I will not be here with you much longer.”
    What we do for Christ is the only thing that will last, words to a song but true words. Christ is more precious than silver; more costly than gold and more beautiful than diamonds, He is priceless.
    Psalm 51:1-21
    Something so hard for me to remember that my sins against others is not really against them, it is against God because He created them in His image, the same image that he created me after.
    Proverbs 10:31-32
    I’m reminded of an old saying, “You can’t make a silk purse from a sow’s ear.” If you only get words of comfort, words of wisdom, words that build you up from the godly, then looking to the wicked for anything other than corruption is a waste of time. A false witness breathes out lies, all the time.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Rob:

    mike, forgiveness is such a huge thing and something that we don’t quite get as christians so i agree with your comments about psalm 51. what struck me is that grace should enable us to be open about our sins, but fear stops us from confessing to each other.
    this is something we are discussing in Leeds, UK in the MIND and SOUL group next month.
    another resource I have found really useful is the 12.5 steps book by howard astin (amazon link below). this is based on the 12 steps program for addiction and one of the steps is to make a list of ALL the sisn you have ever committed and tell another person. it puts to the test the relationships of the christian community and makes us ask whether or not perfect love really does cast out fear.
    amazon link: http://www.amazon.co.uk/exec/obidos/ASIN/1854245791/qid%3D1110277116/202-0866703-1433413
    rob

    ======= Anka:

    Numbers 10:29-31..this verse stood out to me today.God led his people with a cloud so they certainly didn’t need Hobab’s experience in the desert.Hobab who wasn’t part of God’s people was wooed to be part of Israel and her blessings…just like we were wooed out of darkness with the promise of eternal life and peace.God really doesn’t need us as much as we need him.I sometimes forget just how blessed I am to be part of God’s family…and like the Israelites…many times I look at what seems to be missing in my life instead of looking at what God’s blessed me with.He sure knew why he said “seek ye first the kingdom”cos when we keep our eyes on Him,all things work out for our good.
    God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Luch:

    In reading this section on complaining and grumbling against the Lord, and no doubt, against others such as Moses, I was reminded of something Mark Twain said about people who complain about their lot. He said, “Eighty percent of the people who hear your complaint don’t care about you, and the other 20% are glad you have your problem.” How’s that for putting our complaints in perspective? May sound worldly but I found it convicting and helpful to just keep my own complaints and grumblings in check.
    I thought the NLT version rendered God’s attitude toward the Israelites’ complaining well in Numb 11:18 “The LORD has heard your whining and complaints”. Everything else aside it’s enough to know that “The LORD hears…” If that’s not an incentive to ‘holy living’ I don’t know what is.
    Luch

    ======== Beryl:

    complaining is one thing the Lord has discouraged in my life, I have complained too much in the past. Mathew 12:36-37 tells us that we will be held to account for every word we utter – and will be judged by them. So let’s give that sacrifice of praise, even if the tears are running down our cheeks. I heard a story recently of a christian man who was depressed, could not sleep, he put out to chairs and said to the devil “you can sit there and I will sit here and you can listen to me praise the Lord! An hour later the man went to bed and slept soundly.
    Proverbs 10:31-32 is about words. The godly person gives good advice…the godly speak words the are helpful.
    My prayer is that my words will be sound and glorifying to the Lord
    Beryl

    ======= Lisa:

    In Numbers 11:21-22, Moses wonders where the meat will come from, even though God has told him that they will have “meat for a whole month.” After all Moses has been through and all that God has provided, he still wonders how or if this can really happen. In verse 23, the NASB reads “The Lord said to Moses ‘Is the Lord’s power limited? Now you shall see whether My word will come true for you or not.”
    In my own life I often respond as Moses does…even though I can look back and see how good God has been and how He has blessed me and provided for me, I still sometimes look ahead and wonder “How can this happen? Will God really come through and provide for this need?” I pray that in a quiet moment I will hear Him say “Is the Lord’s power limited?”
    I recently sat in on a Bible study on this passage and the teacher compared the “manna” to God’s Word and the “meat” to things of the world – things that we chase after and long for yet are things that never really satisfy.
    I wonder when we complain and whine, if God doesn’t just say “Okay, fine. You want meat, I’ll give you meat. I’ll give you so much meat it will make you sick.” As we will see tomorrow, it ultimately killed them. They got what they asked for but missed out on what God really wanted for them.
    I wonder what I’ve missed out on in my quest for stuff or things that pertain to the world (“meat”) and how I’ve allowed those desires to eclipse my desire for God, His Word, and the things He has in store for me (“manna”).
    Lisa

    ======= Cory:

    I couldn’t help but notice that the people kept appealing to Moses, but not to God.
    Cory

    ======= John:

    Psalm 51
    When other Christians complain that they can not get in right frame of mind to pray – I ALWAYS suggest reading Psalm 51 and reflect on it.
    It always helps to put me in the right frame of mind for approaching God in prayer.
    Random notes:
    Nazarites
    The vow of a Nazirite was a voluntary vow which a man or woman could make for a specified period of time. The Mishna states that a Nazirite vow could last as long as 100 days, but the usual length was thirty days.
    MacDonald, W., & Farstad, A. 1997, c1995. Believer’s Bible Commentary : Old and New Testaments . Thomas Nelson: Nashville
    Numbers 11
    God has demonstrated himself over and over to Israelites – Parting of Red Sea, Priests consumed by fire, Cloud, fire, manna, more fire on outskirts of Camp. Along the way, He set up laws and demanded obediance. The punishments in some cases seem very extreme.
    Given God’s presence with the Jewish Nation, you would think the people would think twice about breaking his Laws. Speaks to the nature of man, that not even God’s display of power and authority was enough to keep them obediant – ALL the time.
    Mark 14:7
    “The poor you will always have with you,..”
    A sociological and economic truism. In the literal sense, you can not solve the problem of poverty by throwing money at the poor.
    Exodus 12 (passover) –
    On the tenth of nissan, a lamb was chosen and brought into the house. The idea was to keep the lamb from getting blemished. Jesus was brought into Jerusalem (house)on that day.
    John

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 10-11:23
    Beware the “riff-raff!” Riff-raff will have you grumbling, whining, and not praying. When we are in our “hard” place of testing, can we truly say we are praying or in reality are we just “whining” when the crises come? The hard times are tests that come to reveal the cracks in our character to find out who we really trust. God already knows what we will do. It is we ourselves who need the reality check and when it comes do, we have reasons why we did not do what we knew to be right, or do we accept that there are cracks that need to be fixed?
    If you faint in the day of adversity, your strength is small.
    (Proverbs 24:10 AMP)
    I believe this testing by God is to bring to pass a promise God gave to Moses back in the 32nd chapter of Exodus after the golden calf incident. God promised that those who sinned would have their sin visited upon them,
    The next day Moses said to the people, You have sinned a great sin. And now I will go up to the Lord; perhaps I can make atonement for your sin. So Moses returned to the Lord, and said, Oh, these people have sinned a great sin and have made themselves gods of gold! Yet now, if You will forgive their sin–and if not, blot me, I pray You, out of Your book which You have written! But the Lord said to Moses, Whoever has sinned against Me, I will blot him [not you] out of My book. [Dan. 12:1; Phil. 4:3; Rev. 3:5.] But now go, lead the people to the place of which I have told you. Behold, My Angel shall go before you. Nevertheless, in the day when I punish I will visit their sin upon them! [Exod. 23:20; 33:2, 3.] (Exodus 32:30-34 AMP)
    I know that there are many times that I have failed the tests that come my way because I “grumble’ and “murmur” against God instead of praying to God. Many times I join the “riff-raff,” like a bunch of cows forming a herd and that is NOT GOOD!!.
    It is only in the time of prayer in the “hard” places where we get God’s perspective on what is going on in our lives: murmuring only delays our answers and keeps us wandering in the desert making a two-week journey into a forty-year travail.
    Lots for me to think about repent over then get up and go on.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Sammy:

    Several years ago God gave me a song from this song, Psalm 51. Whenever, I begin to feel like David felt, I like to repeat these words. Let me share them with you:
    V.1
    Lord, restore to me the joy of thy salvation,
    Fill me with your
    Spirit now as then,
    That I may grow in strength and dedication, and know the peace that flows from deep with,
    Then fill me with the love that took my Savior from Heaven’s glory to dark calvary,
    Restore to me the joy of thy salvation,
    That I may know thy true reality.
    V.2
    When I think about the joy of sins forgiven,
    How He guides me with His tender hand and then,
    He gives my life a richer, higher purpose,
    To tell His story to earth’s fallen man,
    How can I not submit to His dear calling when He has given life abundantly,
    Restore to me the joy of thy salvation,
    That I may know thy true reality.
    Chorus
    Restore me Lord today,
    Then lift me up I pray,
    to be where I can see, where I can know the purpose of your plan,
    When I can rest within your warm embrace and know the wonder of your grace,
    Restore me, Lord, and make me wholly thine!
    If these words can meaning to just one other person, I will feel blessed!
    Sammy

    ======= Adrien:

    Hello Mike,
    Help me to understand why the Israelites were hungry for meat. Did they not have a multitude of cattle and sheep? Were they not offering year old cattle and sheep to the Lord? Were they not allowed to eat their stock?
    Adrien

    ======= Duane:

    Hehe, Adrien, they probably had a whole heap of livestock that they knew they were going to have to bring for sin/peace/guilt/jealousy offerings, foreknowing their inability to keep all of those laws. Kind of like budgeting out their own fall and realizing they wouldn’t have anything to eat.
    Seriously, though, something that is not often taught in our relationship with God is a certain surrender of rights. God has a right to punish us extremely for our sin. Look at what happened to the outskirts of the camp. God started to get hot and then everyone else got hot. Why? Because it was His right. A right that He laid down mercifully in love with His chosen people. The children of Israel had a right to complain over the fact that all they were getting was magic bread whose name actually translates into “what is this?” They HAD been eating a bountiful feast in their slavery back in Egypt so there was a comparison to be made. Bountiful feast in slavery vs “what is this?” in freedom.
    We have the same struggle today. How do we praise God, I mean, truly praise God in the overwhelming pain that comes into each fallen life? In my life it is a matter of knowing that God did not exercise His right to destroy me. He actually brought me out of at least a few fires I know of. With that knowledge it is easier to lay down my right to be bitter, upset, hurt and betrayed by the works that my fellow men work in my life. And when I surrender my hurt and my right to complain of it, all that is left is a heart full of praise in remembrance of everything good that I have neither the ability, nor the desire to forget.
    Duane

    ======= Angie:

    psalms 51 is very powerful to me. yes, i do confess my sins to god ALL the time. and yes, i do and have had confessed my sins to others just to get it off my chest. i know that i am already accountable to my sins, why should others who i tell already tell me this? i just ask them to be there for me, not to judge me and help me through it and pray for me. this is all i’m going to write cuz i’m in a really crappy mood tonight. its just been one heck of a long year and its just now starting to wind down to the very end of things on friday. i’m really stressing out bout going to the bank over this truck loan. and now me and my husband are agruing. hes not at all happy with what i said, it may have been wrong of me to say, but i’m sticking to my guns on this one. and like i said before, i really don’t care what people think anymore, and i’m making a LOT of changes this year, and its going to make a WHOLE lot of people pretty upset and might even end up costing me my marriage and a ton of money. and i really don’t care anymore. its just been a really stressful evening and i’m tired and VERY moody and grumpy. have an awesome day,
    rock on!
    Angie

    ======= Mae:

    Angie, I’m praying for you, sweetie!
    Things will be fine! Have faith!
    “The faithful love of the Lord never ends! His mercies never cease”
    Mae

    ======== Katie:

    I’m praying for you today Ang, God loves you! : )  Amen
    Good morning everyone!
    The Lord is so awesome to me. He let this chapter be for today!!!
    Just yesterday I was in my car driving from one point of work to another and started praying…
    I was struggling with some things just a few weeks ago, and blatently just let myself wallow in some sin. Well, I realized what the heck was going on, the control I was just handing over to the enemy, the potential for really bad… so I stopped. I turned from that sin and am running the other way now!!! All that was fine, I thought. Yesterday, though when I was driving I realized I needed to actually repent. Not just decide not to be bad anymore, but to verbally repent, tell the Lord I am sorry, name my sins, and REPENT.
    I did, and oh my goodness, I started crying and I knew I was forgiven. I thank Jesus for his forgiving power. He is so awesome to me. He is so awesome to us all. I felt so clean, like the time I gave my life to the Lord.
    I was thinking about this Psalm, the parts I know by heart, And look, here it is! Less than 12 hours later, the Lord just places it in my lap. How awesome is our God!
    My only question now: should I repent this to another human being? I feel like I’ve been forgiven, and “Against you, you only, have I sinned
    and done what is evil in your sight,”
    I didn’t actually hurt any human beings, just my walk with the Lord. I would have to find a someone I really trust to share some things with. I do have people that I love dearly and trust but I just don’t feel comfortable sharing these things with them. I feel like Jesus has forgiven me. Yesterday I felt a complete release and cleansing. So do I need to confess to a human, or is the grace of God enough? I think it is, but I’m open to hearing from you guys, who I trust.
    Happy Thursday!
    Katie

    ======== Mae:

    What a wonderful testimony! God bless you, Katie!
    I love what you wrote “I turned from that sin and am running the other way now!!!”. What a powerful moment; walking away from your sins. I did that to before I got saved. I turned around from my sins, wanting to be a better person, wanting to change my life and a few weeks later (a few weeks of total struggle) Jesus knocked on my door. I was saved, my sins were washed away and that was a new day from a whole new life! I to thought about the people I might have hurt during my ‘unsaved life’. Okay, well, you didn’t hurt any human beings, but shees, I did … But I’ve come to realize that they were sinners to, not only me. Throughout all the services, all the studies and all my talks with my Brothers and Sisters, I know that I can truly say “My sins are washed away, God has forgotten about those sins and that’s important for me”. So what I’m trying to say is that I don’t feel the need no more to confess to people, especially since I wasn’t the only one that didn’t treat people right there. I was hurt by them as well. You know, I think it all depends on the situation wether I will or won’t confess. The people I got this huge fight with before I was saved, they’re not worth it to confess to, because they probably still hate me and they won’t give me a chance to talk and confess. At the other hand it would be good for them if they’d find Jesus to, so I had been thinking about it to let them know that God’s grace cleansed me … Hard, eh? I know, I’m sorry, I’m not helping. Well, I do think like you; God’s grace is enough. I most cases I think it is. And you know, I think the Holy Spirit will help you to. A couple of weeks ago I was using my husbands laptop and it opens right up in his emailbox. I saw an email from his exgirlfriend, so yeah … you know … LOL Without a doubt I started to read the email. And it was nothing, she wasn’t even sure if she had the right emailaddress. It was the second time she emailed and she didn’t get a response yada yada yada I was relieved!!!!!!!!!! But also a huge pressure of guilt on my shoulders. Why reading that email????????? Why??????? I went upstairs to my ‘quiet place with God’, got down on my knees. Prayed and asked for forgiveness. I cried rivers of guilt, I plead for the blood of His Son. And I felt forgiveness … I felt clean and all was good. I prayed again to worship and thank Him. I came downstairs and the Holy Spirit spoke to me … I had to confess. My husband came home and I told him I read that email. He said it was okay, it wasn’t a secret. She emailed him twice and he never responded. I told him that it was NOT okay for me, I felt a wave of jealousy and I HAD to read the email. And you know what, Katie? I’ve never been jealous ever since!
    I hope this helped a bit!
    Wow … powerful Psalm-reading! I loved it!!!!
    Do you confess your sins to God? Do you confess your sins to others? ~ well, I think I wrote about that to Katie. Didn’t realize it was one of the Questions of the Day. I always confess my sins to God, ask Him to forgive me, ask Him to help me. Confessing to others depends on the situation. Like the situation with my husband, confessing my mistake to Him was a reason for God to take my jealousy away from me. A stupid and annoying ‘quality’ of mine.
    Verse 4 “Against you, and you alone, have I sinned;
    I have done what is evil in your sight.
    You will be proved right in what you say,
    and your judgment against me is just.”
    God is always right … maybe there are times we sin not intentional, but He’ll call us on it. I truly believe so! I feel that I’m really growing as a Christian, I study the Word of God which really helps me a lot. I’m only saved 7 months, but it does feel longer. Words of encouragement came from one of my Sisters in church yesterday “You have grown so much! You are so wise in God’s Word!”. It made me warm inside! Anyway … in the first months of my reborn life I would sin unintentional, but God had a special way of letting me know that. By having the pastor preach about it or to have me read about it in the Bible. Because I was open to God’s Word, I came to see it. God can only work where He’s welcome … He’ll always work on you, but it’s up to us: will we receive it or not. I can say “It might be wrong, but I’m doing it anyways” … that’s not helping myself! I can get down on my knees and ask for His grace … but how powerful will that be if I stand up and continue what I’m doing? I know He’ll never punish, but He will correct. Just like a Dad does to His children. But for me … I fear Him and I don’t want to dissapoint Him. He’s my Father, He saved my life, He made me a better person and I’m thankfull for that. I don’t want to sin … Jesus has been through enough!
    Mae

    ======= Pam:

    In Numbers 11 God asks Moses “Is the Lord’s arm too short?” What a beautiful thing to remind us that nothing is out of God’s reach. Even forgiveness, even restoration, even the love of our creator to the point of making a way where there was not way – Jesus knowing our every inclination to be evil, still obeyed, still loved and still gave His life for our sin. He stretched His arms out to us, and they were not to short. As He suffered and died he reached pasted our faults and into to book of life to write “debt paid” on our account! No Lord your arm is not too short, it is precious, strong, and forever around us!
    Pam

    ===== Herb:

    I stand convicted, guilty , and unworthy. Praise the Father for Jesus. How could I have ever made it without You Lord? Your presence, Your mercy, Your faithfulness, Your joy, Your strength, Your love. Wow. Thank You Lord.
    Herb

    ======= Stacey:

    Wow, today is the first time visiting but I am certain I will be back. What a powerful message and very powerful comments.
    I loved the analogy about “manna” symbolizing the word and “meat” symbolizing sin and worldly pleasures. It got me to thinking about how Adam and Eve basically exchanged paradise for an apple. And how the Israelites weren’t happy with the miracle food but instead wanted something they didn’t have. Oh how many times have I felt unpleased with the blessings I have. I don’t think I have enough money or I don’t have a nice enough house or car. I have to stop my complaining and begin praising.
    “Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me.” Sometimes I feel like I no longer contain the Holy Spirit. I guess I need to start praying and preparing for His return. I hope I can do this. Evil has been pushing me away and it’s time I ask God to remove the presence.
    Stacey

    ======= Cheryl:

    All of the whining the Israelites did makes me think of the Lord’s Prayer, Give us THIS DAY, our daily bread. Not tommorrow or next week or next year, but this day. The Israelites were getting their daily manna and still they weren’t satisfied. Are we satisfied with what we get each day-or are we all still wanting more, more, more.
    Yesterdays readings made me think of a story when my oldest son was in high school. When he was confirmed at church he was given a small wooden cross to wear around his neck. That boy wore that cross every day and was often persecuted at school-still, he continued to wear it. We got him a used BMW as his first car-was at least 10 tears old but he loved it and took real good care of it. One day he was at the gas station when an old scruffy looking bum admired his car. My son was kind of nervous but thanked the man. Then the man asked him if he was a Christian since he wore a cross around his neck. This was less than 2 months after the Columbine shootings when that girl was killed after she admitted that she was a Christian. All my son could think of was-today I’m going to die at age 16- but my son looked into that man’s eyes and proudly said “Yes I am a Christian.” The man shook my son’s hand and said he didn’t think many young people were Christians these days and they went on to have a long conversation about God. Then my son went to church and told our preacher all about it and they had prayer. I still get chills when I think about it. He thought that was his last day on earth and what a blessing came out of it! How awesome is our God! I think about Hebrews 13:2 Do not forget to entertain strangers for by so doing some have entertained angels unaware. I wonder if that scruffy bum was an angel. God Bless
    Cheryl

    ======= Gina:

    “Now the people complained about their hardships in the hearing of the LORD, and when he heard them his anger was aroused.” How does this verse speak to you today?
    This definitely speaks to me…I’m doing better now, but there was a time not too long ago when I was the chief complainer! I praise God that He is changing that in me…I have so much to be thankful for and complaining is just a pride issue in my opinion.
    Psalm 51 is amazing! It’s close to my heart because it is David’s heart after the whole Bathsheba thing…and since I’ve been down that same road that David was on, this psalm was a big part of my forgiveness from God during that time for me.
    I do confess to God on a regular basis. I know my sins are washed away already, but sin that is committed daily, that is unconfessed, will put a wedge between me and God and I don’t want that. I also confess to people. There are 3 people in my life that are what I consider “accountability partners” – each one knows things about me and loves me anyway. They also know how to speak the truth to me…even when it hurts…to help me get back on track. They love me enough to not leave me hanging on to sin…they will do whatever it takes to get me back with God and away from the sin!
    We can’t just continue on in sin because we feel good or like it or want to do it. When it comes to God’s way…if we truly want to follow Him, we MUST turn from all sin…no matter how we FEEL…we have to do what is right in God’s eyes.
    Gina

    ======= Carlos:

    to all of you,,,,may our GOD bless each one of you,
    Carlos

    ========= Laverne:

    what stood out to me today was in chapter 11;23 of the book of Numbers. The Lord said to Moses ” I can do anything! Watch and you’ll see my words come true.” Now this was after Moses had seen God do many signs and wonders. This resonated with me b/c it showed me how close to my life, thoughts and feelings Moses is. Even after seeing the great things God could do Moses still said; At least six hundred thousand grown men are here with me. How can you say there will be enough meat to feed them and their families for a whole month? 22Even if we butchered all of our sheep and cattle, or caught every fish in the sea, we wouldn’t have enough to feed them.” Sometimes I happen to put my biblical ancestors on this pedestal when in reality they we just like you and me in a lot of ways. A little doubt, fear and wonderment can make you go ummm even though you know.
    Thank Q Father for your grace and new mercies…
    Laverne

    ======== Anka:

    We all long for that great cloud that led Israel in the wilderness,it guided them so they knew when to set out,when to stop..It would have been an awesome sight to watch,we all long for God’s guidance in our lives,to tell us when to turn left or right…but they paid a price..God’s presence doesn’t tolerate sin,disobedience,rebellion,etc…here we read that the fire from the Lord burned them…Back then for each sin blood had to be shed by a priest..for intercession and atonement..Now the persfect Lamb has been slain for every sin we have committed and the for the ones we will commit…Our High Priest is ever making intercession for us..what a blessing…
    Create in me a clean heart…I love this prayer..it reminds me that I can’t ever make myself clean,I can’t ever do anything right without Him(God)..When we sin,God simply removes His presence from us…He doesn’t send fire because our High priest is interceeding…yet without the presence and guidance of the Lord…we grope around in darkness…until we confess and repent of our sins..The presence of God in our lives make us “light” to the world…without it…we are no witness…May we always yearn for the presence of God in our lives…
    Anka

    ======= Nicole:

    I love Numbers 11:23 where God asked Moses “Is the LORD’s arm too short?”
    What a great way of saying that the Lord created the Earth, led the Isrealites out of Egypt, so he can certainly give them meat for a month!
    It reminds me in my life that there isn’t anything the Lord can’t do….
    Nicole

    ====== Ann:

    When we sin, God doesn’t remove His presence from us…the sin removes us from His presence. That’s why it’s imcumbent upon us to confess our sins and ask Him to forgive us for those sins which then will enable us the right to move back into His presence.
    Ann

    ===== Trae:

    I just wanted to thank you for your blog – you keep me accountable and I look forward to my daily readings. I’ve never read the Bible all the way through, so I’m learning a lot!
    On another note, I really enjoyed the song today – create in me a pure heart….so I may worship thee.
    Good stuff.  Have a great weekend everyone!
    Trae

    ======= Lisa:

    When I first accepted Jesus as my Lord and Savior, I had no clue what to pray. I do not remember why I looked into the Psalms, but God knew. As I scrolled through each Psalm, I paused at Psalm 51. That spoke to me deeply, because I yearned for our Father to hear my prayer and feel my need. I read it over and over and over -again and again- it was my heart’s cry.
    I looked up the meaning of the word “create”:
    Dictionary.com
    1. to cause to come into being, as something unique that would not naturally evolve or that is not made by ordinary processes.
    Great insight on “create in me a clean heart” Anka!
    God’s Word is His Will for us – so I knew He heard my cry.
    Seek ye the kingdom first …
    Lisa

    ======= Julie:

    Two new things that stood out to me today in this reading was that a trumpet was blown to announce time to move on. I thought of the US Cavalry blowing their trumpets & of course the Last mighty Trumpet call for us to move on!
    Second, was the the fact that God could see the burden that Moses was under but not till he asked for help then God gave him the 70 to help carry the burden. I have that burden on me often & have to ask God to make my load lighter & He always comes thru! He is a mighty God!! I love Him dearly!
    Julie

    ======= Skip:

    It’s been a while since I posted so I thought it was time to chime in.
    I confess my sins to God everyday. I also thank Him for all the blessings that He has bestowed upon me. I think it’s important to acknowledge to God that we have sinned and what those sins are/were. I think it’s equally important to praise Him for the blessings that He gives us. I find that by confessing my sins daily and making a list of the blessing I have received, it helps me to live a cleaner more sinless life.
    Thank you God for the wonderful family I was born into. Thank you for all of my wonderful friends. Thank you for a dream job that I truly love and love performing and also thank you for filling that work place with great people. Thank you for a roof over my head that is warm in the winter and cool in the summer. Thank you for reliable transportation to get me from place-to-place and a garage to keep it in. Thank you for an abundance of food and the means to provide for myself and my family. Thank you for good health. But mostly, thank you for making me a believer in You and for allowing me to live in a country where I can freely read your word, tell others about You and freely worship You in whatever way I choose.
    Yours in Christ
    Skip

    ======= Mick:

    I was just wondering. With all the animal sacrifices required by the Law, how is it that the people complained that they had no meat to eat?
    Mick

    ======= Elizabeth:

    Hello Mick,
    My husband and I were discussing your question over here, and we both came away with the thought that it was a great question!
    We talked about how how some of the sacrifices were entirely consumed in the fire and that part of the sacrifices were set aside for the priests, but even then–there should have been some meat left over…particularly with the fellowship/peace offerings.
    Anyone have thoughts here?
    I also notice that the Israelites were also complaining about not having fish, melons, cucumbers, onions, leeks, and garlic.
    I find it interesting that they were discontent with their current provisions (manna) and lusting for their past. There’s certainly great life application points here–the “known” past is can be appealing–warm and solid in contrast to an immediately difficult present and an unknown future.
    My husband’s question was “Why did the Lord give them the quail then? Doesn’t that encourage their complaints?”
    Of course, the plague is part of the answer to that question. He gave them the quail, but He also brought the plague.
    And, it reminds me of that quotation:
    “There are two tragedies in life: one is not to get your heart’s desire. The other is to get it.” -George Bernard Shaw
    For me, it points to the reality that it’s not our outward condition that is most significant, but the inward contentment and peace that comes only from trusting and knowing Him.
    It reminds me of Proverbs 17:1
    “Better is a dry morsel and quietness with it Than a house full of feasting with strife.”
    The problem was the state of their hearts. I agree with you Mike–it’s easy to be backseat theologians from the comfort of our 21st century homes –to look back to the Israelites and shake our heads and say “will these people never learn!” But will WE ever learn is an equally legitimate question. Dissatisfaction and an ungrateful heart are timeless conditions….. They go back to Cain and will continue until we are all perfected in Him.
    Elizabeth

    ======= Frederick:

    Psalm 51
    Surely David repented for his sins and wrote this Psalm. I believe God accepted his confession and repentance. But it did not mean that God did not punish David for his sins. God is also a righteous God. Sins have consequences. David and his family paid a big price for his sin.
    I remembered one of my good Christian friend told me that sin is a serious matter. It is so serious that only God’s only son can redeem us for our sins.
    Frederick

    ======= Stuart:

    As I was reading through today’s blog, I congratulated myself because I never (knowingly) complain to God. Then I read what Mike says about worrying. Conclusion, I do complain:(
    Stuart

    ======== Steve:

    Psalm 51:10-12 Create in me a pure heart, O God, and renew a steadfast spirit within me. Do not cast me from your presence or take your Holy Spirit from me. Restore to me the joy of your salvation and grant me a willing spirit, to sustain me.
    This verse stood out because of the unusual way David prayed for forgiveness, instead of pleading for forgiveness outlining the sin he committed and attaching his remorse to his plea, he fast forwards to the heart of the problem, realizing what he needs requires replacement not repair. “Create in me a pure heart, O God”, David knows that the heart is desperately wicked and drawn to the path of sin, his prayer is for God to create a pure heart in him.
    For some reason this reminded me of having a flat tire, the tire is damaged but instead of patching the tire it needs to be replaced or it will just fail again. “Renew a steadfast spirit within me”, again David pleads for newness not repair. The only thing he doesn’t ask for new is salvation, instead he asks for the restoration of the joy and willingness that he once had, knowing that is what sustains him. David’s prayer reminded me of the manna (God’s word) from heaven; it’s fresh and new every morning and has everything we need to sustain us.
    Every now and then (lately) I’ve been a little off in my walk, my joy went AWOL and my willingness to humble myself before the Lord and others has been compromised. Sometimes I know how I got here and other times I’m clueless of how it happened but I know it’s time to confess before the Lord and ask that He create a pure heart in me and restore the joy of my salvation. How cool it is that when we find ourselves in the doldrums’, we can come to the well and drink from the living waters. God is good.
    Steve

    ======= Reuben:

    Actually, next year for a tune how about a link to Keith Green’s “So You Wanna Go Back to Egypt?” Perfect fit for Num. 11.
    Reuben

    ======== Duane:

    When the people were complainng to Moses, Moses took their complaints to the Lord. It reminded me when Jesus fed the people with the fish and bread.Where can we get enough meat to feed these people for a month, Moses said. Has God’s arm become slack. With God all things are possible. I believe if I were living during that time, I too would prabably be caught up in complaining. We are quick to judge people over the obvious sins pertaining to the ten commandments, but the sin of murmuring and complaining we seem to overlook.
    Duane

    ======= Beverly:

    Will be looking for verses telling us to confess to men. Confessing to God is much easier because he has mercy and goodness in his heart, whereas men not so much.
    Beverly

    ======= Jane:

    Worry. Something that I do often. However, worry comes down to faith. If I worry does my faith come into question. I believe the Israelites were worried and then complained. Worry angers God. Lord thank you for your eye on my life and forgive me of my worry. Freedom from worry and complaining is a wonderful thing.
    Jane

    ======= Jill:

    Hmmm comparing .. Coveting? Interesting. It’s a dangerous game! I find I desire a relationship with daughterinlaws and granddaughter because I didn’t have girls! But if I cling to anything more than God, that is sin! Maybe just maybe if I stop complaining about what I don’t have and be thankful for what I do have. God will give me the desires of my heart. I love psalms 51!!
    Jill

    ======= James:

    This is why reading the “One Year Bible Blog” is such a blessing. Praying through Psalm 51 just totally opens my heart and mind to the Lord. Create in me a clean heart. The Lord really wants to cleanse our hearts and our minds . . . . instead of throwing away as I may see fit. Praise God for His mercy and grace. Thank you Mike
    Thank you Ramona for your daily commentary and perspective . . .
    James

    ======= Robert:

    Numbers 11
    Complaining
    I find that when I get into a rut of complaining and feeling sorry for myself, I try to do positive things, like watch Christian movies on Netflix or you tube. Last night I watched an uplifting movie about Jeremiah. Going for coffee with a friend. I find reading and blogging on this site is very helpful. Prayer.
    I love the help Moses receives vs. 11:16 -17 as he finds leadership becoming a burden. Delegate. Many times I want to do it all myself and don’t go to the Lord for help. He has surrounded me with talented, dedicated and willing people but I don’t get it. This is a good reminder to look for the Lords helpers that are amongst me.
    Psalm 51: 10-12
    I grew up in the Lutheran Church and this was spoken every Sunday at church. Wow, you think of sin as a pandemic, this was certainly the vaccine! I think it also fits into Mike’s thoughts about how refreshing it is to confess our sins. It certainly helps when we are in that Numbers 11 complaining mood.
    Robert

    ======= Debbie:

    What struck me about Psalm 51 was how much of the gospel is in it. David is asking for God’s forgiveness–for God to create in him a clean heart, like being born again. He wants God to restore in him the joy of His salvation, as Jesus will on the cross for us. David doesn’t want to lose the Holy Spirit, which Jesus will bestow upon His followers including us. Finally, he will teach transgressors God’s ways which bespeaks the Great Commission. Pretty awesome!
    Debbie

    ======== Dee:

    Numbers 10-11:23, the verse(s) that stood out to me was at the end of our lesson in Numbers 11. Here Moses is complaining or offering up a plea to God, Please Help Me, Their acting like babies, like children. I didn’t give birth to them! Am I suppose to carry them in my arms to and through the Promise Land? Will they ever get weaned?!! lol, its funny but its ever too real, because I know we feel like that sometimes when we are in a leadership role and our followers are “not getting it, or not catching on quick enough” I am sure God gets frustrated with us likewise for our slow involvement or murmuring when we should be praising Him. And then comes God’s remarks which are amusing to me today..Tell the people this: Make yourselves holy. Tomorrow you will eat meat. The Lord heard you cry, “We want meat! We were better off in Egypt!” So now the Lord will give you meat to eat. You will not eat it for just 1,2,5,10 or even 20 days. You will eat meat for a whole month. You will eat it until it comes out of your nose. This is hilarious! Did anyone else have to laugh and smirk a little at the Lords comebacks today? Sometimes we have to be careful what we ask for, cause you just may get it and a heap of it at that !! And then the Lords last comments to Moses in verse 23 after Moses is wandering, how are you going to provide in the natural all that food for 600,000 + people Lord? He is questioning God’s ability to meet a need? God replies, “Do you think I’m weak? You will see if I can do what I say.” Again, that is so us! so typical of us, Help me Lord, help me, help me. I believe Lord, but help my unbelief.
    I believe the verse that penetrates the most in Mark is the last verses in Mark 14:21. The Son of Man must go and die. The Scriptures say this will happen. But how terrible it will be for the person who gives the Son of Man to be killed. It would be better for that person if he had never been born. How pitiful to know that all your life and all the 3 1/2 years of mentorship with the Saviour was for nought/nothing, forgettable. To be written down in history as being an enemy of Christ. It makes me think about ‘religions’ today and how many so called preachers are imitators of the Word, and leading people astray with laws and regulations instead of grace and mercy and redeeming Love that Christ has for us! It would be betterfor those just like Judas if they never were born. That is what Christ is saying right there. I pray that each one that goes to this blog and that goes to church or is in a bible based community group of some sort is hearing the true unaltered, never changing, beautiful Words of the Living God and being taught correctly and guarding your hearts with all diligence because out of it flows the wellsprings of life. Proverbs 4:23.
    Psalm 51, if noting with Mikes commentary, I was out on my back porch this morning, praying to God and asking for forgiveness and I try to make it a weekly thing to ask if there is any unresolved forgiveness or hidden things I had forgotten or need to come to a surface to please reveal them to me. I try to always renew my mind daily with the Word of God and to stay true to my Prov 4:23 because that is one of my favorite verses. However, I do feel what David is saying in the Psalms today. So heartfelt and pure. It truly is the very purest acts of confession and forgiveness. We could all learn a little from this Psalm. What I got out of the Psalm is closer to the end of the Psalm, David was admitting to God that, He (God) is not pleased by sacrifices, no burnt offerings either. What God wants is a willing spirit. God, you will not reject a heart that is broken and sorry for its sin! Amen, Amen, Amen!!
    Dee

    ======= Vance:

    THANK YOU for referring me to this article on Psalm 51: The Necessity of Full Forgiveness
    By: Allen Ross, Th.D., Ph.D.
    * UNLESS ONE SEES PERSONAL SIN, THERE IS NO BELIEF THAT FORGIVENESS IS NEEDED.
    * WHEN SIN IS SEEN AND ACKNOWLEDGED, THEN FORGIVENESS CAN BE GIVEN WHEN SINCERELY ASKED FOR
    * REPENTANCE IS KEY TO ASKING FOR AND RECEIVING FORGIVENESS
    The last point I made about repentance being KEY for receiving forgiveness needs to be repeated over and over. WITHOUT REPENTANCE AND SUBSTITUTIONARY DEATH, THERE IS NO FORGIVENESS OF SINS.
    It is not that it is “up to us” to be perfect because we have sincerely and wholeheartedly decided to give up sin because we want to do God’s will.
    We will never be “sinless” while on earth, for GRACE gives us plenty of opportunities to MATURE. But I am convinced God calls us to “sin less and less” as we grow “more and more” into the character of the Lord Jesus.
    It fits our culture very well, that there is no “felt need” for repentance. It even goes father than that. It is not uncommon for American people to be OFFENDED at the suggestion that they might have to repent of sin. I am sure other cultures share many of the same qualities.
    At the very least, they will mock those who are stating the need for repentance. In American society, people who are offended can move legislators to pass laws that make it a criminal offense to talk about the need for repentance because of sin.
    ~~~ WE NEED TO PRAY FOR OUR COUNTRY… and all countries as well.
    Look at some of the descriptions of sin from Psalm 51 given from the website: Psalm 51: The Necessity of Full Forgiveness By: Allen Ross, Th.D., Ph.D.
    * There are several words for sin in Psalm 51
    è Transgressions – my rebellious acts
    “The word is pesa‘ (pronounced peh-sha); a study of its usage will show that it is used in military contexts to describe open and intentional rebellions. David is not trying to cover his sin, but is naming it for what it is, a willful rebellion against God. The form is plural, because in his situation sin was compounded on sin.”
    è Iniquity – going astray, possibly involving twisting of truth
    “[This is a] noun ‘awon [which is] pronounced ah-vone… [this sin] could be premeditated or inadvertent…”
    For myself, it seems clear that a sin that is premeditated would definitely involve a deliberate twisting of meaning, leading to a crooked path of life.
    è My sin – missing the mark (or missing the center bull’s eye of the target)
    “The verb behind the noun is hata’ (pronounced khah-tah), and it clearly means “to miss a goal, or a way.”
    ~~~
    Of course, one would ask how can I avoid sin when truly and sincerely repented of? The quick answer is that I cannot, and I have to depend on the Life of Christ through the Spirit of Christ within me. “Greater is He Who is in me than he that is in the world.” (I John 4:4).
    Or, as I like to paraphrase it for myself: ‘Greater is He Who is in me than anything OF the world.” The nature of the world cannot stay when I depend on the One Who is Perfect in His nature, and Who lives in me.
    I John 3 (New King James Version)
    8
    He who sins is of the devil, for the devil has sinned from the beginning. For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that He might destroy the works of the devil.
    9
    WHOEVER HAS BEEN BORN OF GOD DOES NOT SIN, FOR HIS SEED REMAINS IN HIM; AND HE CANNOT SIN, BECAUSE HE HAS BEEN BORN OF GOD.
    10
    In this the children of God and the children of the devil are manifest: WHOEVER DOES NOT PRACTICE RIGHTEOUSNESS IS NOT OF GOD, nor is he who does not [PRACTICE THE] love his brother.
    ~~~
    WE CAN TRUST THE AUTHORITY OF THE ONE WHO IS IN US BY HIS GRACE to give us the ability to resist sin, and then to go the next step to OVERCOME EVIL WITH GOOD.
    Romans 8 really highlights the inability of the believer to do God’s will by relying on his or her own strength. Yet, it also highlights the ability of the One Who is in us, and the power of “the Spirit of Life that is in Christ Jesus”. See below for my final comment.
    Romans 8 (Amplified Bible)
    2
    For the law of the Spirit of life [which is] in Christ Jesus [the law of our new being] has freed me from the law of sin and of death.
    3
    For God has done what the Law could not do, [its power] being weakened by the flesh [the entire nature of man without the Holy Spirit]. Sending His own Son in the guise of sinful flesh and as an offering for sin, [God] condemned sin in the flesh [subdued, overcame, deprived it of its power over all who accept that sacrifice], (LEVITICUS 7:37)
    4
    So that the righteous and just requirement of the Law might be fully met in us who live and move not in the ways of the flesh but in the ways of the Spirit [our lives governed not by the standards and according to the dictates of the flesh, but controlled by the Holy Spirit].
    ~~~
    Jesus came as a man, disguised like a secret agent onto enemy territory. He is fully human, and as such He is still the Perfect Man. Through His Perfect Humanity, we as the Church—with our spirits, souls and bodies members of Christ—are raised and seated with Him at the right hand of the Father.
    Jesus came, according to Romans 8:3 above, “…in the guise of sinful flesh…”. Humanity was not evil originally evil, but only became evil through sin. The enemy used the deceit of pleasure ruling over the rule of truth to deceive mankind into giving the earth over to him as ruler.
    Jesus was and is TRULY HUMAN as well as FULLY GOD. As a Man, He was able to completely resist sin AS OUR REPRESENTATIVE. As a Man, He was able to be the SACRIFICE as our SUBSTITUTE.
    As our SUBSTITUTE, He took on our sins, sicknesses, griefs, and sorrows.
    As our REPRESENTATIVE, He can literally come into our lives and LIVE HIS LIFE FOR US and THROUGH US that we cannot on our own.
    FINALLY, I note that the cross reference to Romans 8:3 in the Amplified Bible is Leviticus 7:37. This is interesting, especially as we just finished reading through Leviticus. Below is the verse and comment.
    Leviticus 7 (Amplified Bible)
    37
    This is the law of the burnt offering, the cereal offering, the sin offering, the guilt or trespass offering, the consecration offering, and the sacrifice of peace offerings
    MY COMMENT:
    There had to be A LAW of the burnt offering so God could have fellowship with people with judging them for their sin. A person who did NOT sacrifice offerings acted to his or her own peril or destruction.
    How much more then, is THE Perfect Sacrifice of Christ, necessary for us today?
    I close with a quote by C.S. Lewis from Mere Christianity:
    “Christianity thinks this dark power was created by God and was good when he was created, and went wrong. Christianity agrees with Dualism: that this universe is at war.”
    “But it [Christianity] does not think that this is a war between independent powers. [Christianity] thinks it is a civil war—-a rebellion, and that we are living in a part of the universe occupied by the rebel. Enemy-occupied territory—-that is what this world is.”
    “Christianity is the story of how the rightful King has landed—-you might say landed in disguise-—and is calling us all to take part in a great campaign of sabotage.”
    “When you go to church, you are really listening in to the secret wireless from our friends. That is why the enemy is so anxious to prevent us from going…”
    Vance

  • Numbers 8:1-9:23 + Mark 13:14-37 + Psalm 50:1-23 + Proverbs 10:29-30
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~
    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old Testament – Today in Numbers chapter 8 we read about the dedication of the Levites and in Numbers chapter 9 we read about the Second Passover:

    numbers8.jpg

    In chapter 9 we read about the fiery cloud over the tabernacle!  Verses 22 & 23 stood out to me in today’s readings: “Whether the cloud stayed above the Tabernacle for two days, a month, or a year, the people of Israel stayed in camp and did not move on. But as soon as it lifted, they broke camp and moved on. So they camped or traveled at the LORD’s command, and they did whatever the LORD told them through Moses.”  Below is an incredible image of the Israelites’ camp at rest:

    Art used by permission by Pat Marvenko Smith, copyright 1992.
    To order prints visit her “
    Revelation Illustrated” site.

    New Testament – In Mark chapter 13 today we read about the signs of the end of the age. For me personally, Jesus’ words in verses 32 & 33 have always been so powerful when it comes to end-times considerations – “No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. Be on guard! Be alert! You do not know when that time will come.” I think this teaching from Jesus is so important for each of us to keep in mind. No one knows the day or the hour of the end of times. Only God the Father. I have some friends who are very into speculating and discussing end-times prophecies and events. For me personally, these verses above make me realize that we truly do not know when the end of time will come – but, yes, we know it will come. And therefore I believe we should live every day loving God and loving people around us – and not get so focused on speculation of end times that we forget about these 2 great commandments. . .  🙂 My other thought on these verses is this – not only do we not know when the end of the age will come, but we do not know when the end of each of our lives will come. Hopefully we will live long lives. But it’s not guaranteed. You know how life is – there is cancer and there are accidents and the list could go on. So, I guess I’d recommend this – don’t worry about when the end of the age will be. Don’t worry about when the end of your life will be. Instead, be on guard and be alert each and every day to make sure you are loving God and loving people – as if each day might be your last day.

    Stakes

    Psalms – Psalm 50 verses 14 & 15 are beautiful words from God to Israel – “What I want instead is your true thanks to God; I want you to fulfill your vows to the Most High. Trust me in your times of trouble, and I will rescue you, and you will give me glory.” Do you believe these words can apply to us today as well?  Are you giving true thanks to God each day?  Are you trusting in God in your times of trouble?  Are you giving God glory for all that he has done for you?  How often do you say “thank you” to God?  Below is a great image for verse 1 from Psalm 50 today:

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 10 verse 29 teaches us today: “The way of the LORD is a refuge for the righteous.”  This is a great teaching that those who trust in God are covered with a hedge of protection.  Thank God for this protection!  I know I need it.  And I believe that God oftentimes protects us in ways that we do not even consciously realize…  As we pray in the Lord’s prayer – “Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil.”  Amen.

    Worship Video: Today’s readings in Mark about Jesus’ Second Coming reminds me of the FFH song “One of these Days:”


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CHdSgQVIb5c

    Are you prepared for Jesus’ Second Coming? Click here and be prepared for that Day!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on two verses of Scripture today: “At that time men will see the Son of Man coming in clouds with great power and glory. And he will send his angels and gather his elect from the four winds, from the ends of the earth to the ends of the heavens.” Mark 13:26-27 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray that you are looking forward to the day of Jesus’ return. Pray “Come, Lord Jesus, quickly come.”

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on my reflections above on Mark 13:32-33, I am reminded of something I read on another Christian blog recently and it really did make me think. Here’s how this blog put it, and I think this relates well to these Mark verses – “Breaking News: mortality rate is STILL 100%! You are not guaranteed all the days you believe you have coming to you. What would you do differently if today was your last day alive?”  Powerful question for each of us to consider, no?  What would you do differently if today was your last day alive?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    God bless,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 8-9:23
    “Tell Aaron that when he sets up the seven lamps in the lampstand, he is to place them so their light shines forward.”
    The light of God is to shine forward in our lives it is not for looking back at things in the past. Forgetting those things that lie behind and pressing toward the mark of the high calling of God (Philippians 3:13-14). Jesus said that one is unfit for the kingdom of God who puts their hand to the plow and then looks back (Luke 9:62). This seems to be one of the hardest things not to do, dwell in the past. Regrets, hurts, disappointments seem to resurface at the oddest of times when there is no thought of them being cultivated by my mind. Like an unwanted neighbor dropping by at the most inopportune time, thoughts, anger, resentments flood my mind without asking my permission to enter: unwanted guests with boundary issues.
    I love the image of the fiery cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night as a guide. This is the image of the direction of the Holy Spirit but I’m not as obedient as the children of Israel in following His guidance. One of the things you must do to be able to move at the drop of the hat, so to speak, is to travel light. The acquiring of Ethan Allen heavy type furniture is a no-no. Ya gotta be ready to throw the little stuff you have in a cart and shout, “Head um up, move um out!”
    Mark 13:14-37
    Every time I read any text of the Gospel (Matthew, Mark, Luke or John) where Jesus speaks of the “End Times, I think of the beginning of the Parable of the “other” Ten talents or pound. In this Parable in Luke chapter 19, the servants are given their orders then given ten talents/pounds, and in the King James Version it states, “Occupy till I come.” Yet our tendency is to sit on the curb waiting for the rapture. Sitting around talking about “religious” things gives us the appearance of doing good deeds but what we are really doing is creating a lot of movement without momentum.
    We are to notice the times we are living in and when we see them we are not to shut ourselves off and talk about how bad it is ‘cause Jesus already told us it is going to be bad so we should just quit acting surprised. When it is raining “cats and dogs,” get out your umbrella, put you hip boots on and get to work.
    Psalm 50:1-23
    12 If I were hungry, I would not mention it to you,
    for all the world is mine and everything in it.
    New Flash: God doesn’t need our help to do anything. God is not going to roll over and have a hissy fit ‘cause we don’t obey Him. The world will not stop rotating when we sin. We are the ones who benefit and are blessed when we obey God. The invitation is from God for us to do “right” not the other way ‘round. God is not our co-pilot, He is our pilot. Just like when our mothers invited us to help them back a cake when we were two or three, God is inviting us to come work with Him. We may think we have really helped our moms’ make that double chocolate devil food cake, but all we really did was spread flour and icing everywhere it really shouldn’t have been.
    What God really wants from us is our hearts and truth in the words that flow from our mouths, 14 “What I want instead is your true thanks to God; I want you to fulfill your vows to the Most High.”
    Proverbs 10:29-30
    30The godly will never be disturbed, but the wicked will be removed from the land.
    This concept of being removed from the land is a theme I keep focusing on ever since we read through Leviticus. The land actually expelling out its inhabitants, Hmmm (Leviticus 18:25, 28)
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Amy:

    Tangential Thoughts on Leviticus & Numbers…
    I’ve enjoyed them much more than last year. Why? I think the pictures on the blog (thanks!), and the reflective questions have been a great help towards applying these teachings to my life.
    TRANSITION & WANDERINGS
    A commentary from Warren Wiersbe notes Numbers is a book of transition and wanderings. Who cannot relate to that? Everyone feels this way at times and wants to know what their purpose is, what they should do and where they should go… hence the popularity of The Purpose Driven Life. It is a good book.
    WANDERING? LEARNING?
    While the Israelites were kind of on hold for 40 years wandering in the desert- what were they learning?
    One piece from todays reading (Num 9:15-23) is they were learning to follow God- to have some sensitivity and awareness in this. They looked to see if the cloud moved during the day- and if it did- they moved.
    “Whether the cloud stayed above the tabernacle for two days, a month,or a year, the people of Israel stayed in camp and did not move on. But as soon as it lifted, they broke camp and moved on. So they camped or traveled at the Lord’s command, and they did whatever the Lord told them through Moses.” Num 9:22-23
    WHERE IS MY CLOUD/PILLAR OF FIRE?
    Okay, sometimes I would not mind seeing this real visible cloud/pillar of fire out on my front lawn, so I would know -yes its time to move on or stay in certain areas of life. I know the Israelites are a bit on the rebellious side, in the past whineing about wanting to go back to Egypt, but at least here they seem to be obedient. They never say-hmmm, this area of the desert is really nice, lets stay a couple days extra, or gosh, I just got my tent set up correctly, or hey you guys unpack I’m gonna go on ahead. Maybe they did mumble these things, but when the cloud moved, they moved. How hard is it to get us to move? How hard is to get us to stay? Are we even paying attention? While we don’t have the Lord’s presence in the cloud, I know we have the Holy Spirit and God speaks to us in a number of ways. We have to be attentive.
    I cannot quite make the connection, but all this moving & not moving, makes me think of a quote.
    “Understanding what God is about to do where you are is more important than telling God what you want to do for Him.” By Henry Blackaby
    DISTANCE>>>
    Here is a great question: I once read that the distance between Mt. Sinai and the promised land was not very far. What was the distance? If God had allowed them to walk straight there, how long would it have taken? I thought I heard something like 10 days.
    Take care!
    AMY

    ======= Ramona:

    Hey Amy, It supposedly should only have been a two-week journey. It took God two weeks to Get Israel out of Egypt but it took forty years to get Egypt out of Israel. The miracle was that it took them forty years to take a two-week stroll, Hmmm!
    Ramona

    ========= Matt:

    Mike, God is moving me over here, your comments on the brevity of life and the end times are exactly what God, through the Holy Spirit spoke to my heart as I visited yesterday with some family members.
    Matt

    ======== Anka:

    Mark13:30 I tell you the truth, this generation[e] will certainly not pass away until all these things have happened.
    I’ve often wondered about this passage because the generation Jesus was talking about couldn’t have been those he was actually talking to since many more generations have come and gone since then…Does anyone have an idea what he meant in that verse?
    God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Ramona:

    Anka,
    I looked up the Greek word translated “generation” in this verse and the word (Greek) can be applied to man, time, or nation. I’m inclined to think, based on the context, that in this passage it is referring to a period of time or dispensation. From the time of Jesus’ death, we have been in what is known as the “last days.” And many think we are in the last of the “last days.”
    As per Thayer’s dictionary:
    G1074
    γενεά
    genea
    Thayer Definition:
    1) fathered, birth, nativity
    2) that which has been begotten, men of the same stock, a family
    2a) the several ranks of natural descent, the successive members of a genealogy
    2b) metaphorically a group of men very like each other in endowments, pursuits, character
    2b1) especially in a bad sense, a perverse nation
    3) the whole multitude of men living at the same time
    4) an age (i.e. the time ordinarily occupied be each successive generation), a space of 30 – 33 years
    Part of Speech: noun feminine
    Hope this helps,
    Ramona

    ======== John:

    Anka,
    Matt 24:3
    “…when will this happen, and what will be the sign of your coming and of the end of the age?”
    Matthew adds this perspective – “sign of your coming” – which would have been of interest to the Jewish audience of his gospel. Mark has no need to include this to his Gentile audience.
    To answer your question on “this generation”, you need to look at the lesson or parable of fig tree. The events that unfold will be like the leaves starting to bud on a tree. Soon the tree will be in full foliage. (similar imagery using “birth pains”).
    “I tell you the Truth” (or “verily” or “amen”) is what a witness said in a Jewish court to indicate he is speaking the Truth.
    So Jesus is saying – ‘I am speaking the truth’ – “this generation will certainly not pass”. Jesus is summing up his lesson(parable): the generation that sees these events (signs) unfold (tree budding, beginning of birth pains) will not pass away away before it all happens, culminating in the “Son of Man” coming (second coming).
    He ends the lesson by empasizing his “Word” is more durable than the “heavens and earth”.
    A genearation of thirty or so years would certainly see things to the conclusion if you view the whole discouse as regarding the “tribulation”. Tribulation lasts “seven years”.
    People argue whether the “church” will be there or not, and there are certainly other interpretations on “this generation” as Chip pointed out. In my straightforward interpretation of the Bible, the explanation I gave fits best with my outline of the Bible.
    Of course, I could be wrong, and in that case I will have to apologize to you in heaven : )
    John

    ======= Anka:

    Thanks Ramona and John for your explanations…I’m sure John I’ll be too awed by heaven to remember the question anyway:)…do you know any site I can do a larger study on that.I know that verse has been a tool for many to discredit the words of Jesus and I want to be able to fully explain it.God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Mark:

    Hi Everyone, I really love the old Testement verses today. The imagery of God being right in the middle. The focal point of their lives, very visible. The Israelites trusted and obeyed God. The were truly following Him. Where do we stand i our lives? Are we following after God? Are we moving when He moves, staying where He stays? I pray that our Lord will develop that passion and desire in my life to seek Him and His kindgom first.
    Mark

    ======= Betty:

    What great imagery in today’s readings! God, the Almighty in the midst of His people, a cloud or fire, His obvious presence to lead the nation of Israel. Question for myself: Do I look upward everyday with my heart to see where God is? Without looking for Him, how do I know what He wants for me today, tomorrow, moment to moment? Truely, God is our God forever and our guide through life. I just have to remember always to acknowledge His presence with me and His desire to guide me with His word, and the Holy Spirit. Isn’t God good that He seeks us out in relationship and reveals Himself to us everywhere. We just need to be tuned in.
    Betty

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 8:1-9:23
    Today’s reading in the Old Testament brought to mind things from the New as well as some from the Prophets. The first being,
    1 ) Say to Aaron, When you set up and light the lamps, the seven lamps shall be made to give light in front of the lampstand. And Aaron did so; he lighted the lamps of the lampstand to give light in front of it …. (Numbers 8:2-3 AMP)
    The Light of the Word is for our steps going forward not backwards. We are to examine our mistakes and our past so that we will understand and identify the “traps” of the sins that has so easily beset us (Hebrews 12:1) when we see them coming, but I believe we are not to so closely examine the past by use of God’s Word at the exclusion of what is up ahead.
    Jesus said to him, No one who puts his hand to the plow and looks back [to the things behind] is fit for the kingdom of God. (Luke 9:62 AMP)
    2 ) The tribe of Levi pointed to the time when each of us (Believers) would be asked to be a “Living Sacrifice” by presenting their bodies (Romans 12:1)
    For they are wholly given to Me from among the Israelites; instead of all who open the womb, the firstborn of all the Israelites, I have taken the Levites for Myself. For all the firstborn of the Israelites are Mine, both of man and beast; on the day that I smote every firstborn in the land of Egypt [not of Israel], I consecrated them and set them apart for Myself. (Numbers 8:16-17 AMP)
    The Tribe of Levi was offered up as an exchange for the “first born” of all the other eleven tribes. This to me was clearly a type of Christ.
    3 ) God is a God that allows us to “reason” with Him (Isaiah 1:18) He wants us to come top Him to get an explanation of His laws and rules, and when we have faith enough to ask He will honor us so that we receive what we have asked (Matthew 7:7).
    Those men said to [Moses], We are defiled by touching the dead body. Why are we prevented from offering the Lord’s offering at its appointed time among the Israelites? And Moses said to them, Stand still, and I will hear what the Lord will command concerning you. And the Lord said to Moses … (Numbers 9:7-9 AMP)
    4 ) And on the day that the tabernacle was reared up the cloud covered the tabernacle, namely, the tent of the testimony: and at even there was upon the tabernacle as it were the appearance of fire, until the morning. So it was always: the cloud covered it by day, and the appearance of fire by night. And when the cloud was taken up from the tabernacle, then after that the children of Israel journeyed: and in the place where the cloud abode, there the children of Israel pitched their tents. (Numbers 9:15-17 KJV)
    If the cloud by day and the pillar of fire by night represents the Holy Spirit guiding and leading us, may we all yield to the leading of the Spirit as He directs our path so we will know when to “pitch” our tents and when to take them up and move. This I pray in Jesus’ glorious name, Amen.
    In order to do this we must travel lightly and have made the decision to leave behind the things that cannot be carried.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Daniel:

    Excellent site!
    ¡God bless You!
    Daniel

    ======= Pat:

    Numbers 9:1-14, the reading about the Passover, really grabbed my attention this morning. Some of the Levites had become unclean because of being exposed to a dead body and they wanted to participate in the Passover with the other Levites. They came to Moses and wanted to know why they couldn’t participate. Moses told them he would consult with the Lord before giving them an answer. When Moses took the problem to God, God told him that it would be okay for them and for anyone who was on a journey to go on and participate in the Passover rituals. What this said to me this morning is that God wants to be consulted! He wants to be in the loop when there are decisions to be made. When we include God, then He will provide the provisions for us in which we can work out the problem. From our past readings we have learned that it is when we do not consult with Him and leave Him out of our decision-making, that things don’t turn out well.
    God Bless!
    Pat

    ======= Johnnie:

    I so believe that God surrounds us with His protection. Last night I witnessed this when a topper on a truck blew off on the highway. I watched it in slow motion as if someone was ripping it off from the top and throwing it in front of me. Praise God that I missed it. It literally skipped in front of me and was moved to the side. I went back to the place and it seems as if no one was hurt either. So…God wasn’t just watching out for me, he was watching out for those around me.
    Johnnie

    ======= Ed:

    Num 8:9-13, 17-19 – The Levites are appointed specially by God to serve Him, the people of Israel were instructed to lay hands on them to dedicate them as a wave offering. The Levites are God’s gift to Aaron and his sons to assist them to make atonement for the people of Israel, that there may be no plague among them. Application: To those who are called to serve God in the ministry of helps to assist the pastors, it is also a divine appointment from God and the people (congregation) are to lay hands on them to dedicate and bless them for their service to God so that the people will be ministered and blessed (free from plagues).
    Ed

    ======= Angie:

    What would you do differently if today was your last day alive? what would i do differently? many things. never would have gotten married and to be in the mess i am today. i would have traveled way way more, and took the scholarship i was offered to the art institute of pittsburg, should have went to australia when tony asked me to come visit him, never have said the things i said to him to ruin our friendship, which i will work to my dying day to fix and resolve. no matter what. and so many more things i would change. to many to mention on here.
    mark stands out to me today. i’ve had a few near death experiences where i should be dead now but i’m not. why, cuz it wasn’t my time yet. my time here on earth is not done. like last week with our furnance, i could have laid down and never woken back up. but i didn’t. i called my dad cuz i was smelling gas fumes. that happened one other time 6 years ago. me, my husband and his two kids, (will be nice here) and the dogs could have died that night. i was in a really really bad car accident and walked away from it without a scratch or bruise on me. i was sore the next day but i was alive. even the sherrif couldn’t believe i walked away from it ok. but only god knows when its your time, defiantly. from the second we are born, he has our whole lives mapped out and knows everything.
    Angie

    ======= Jenny:

    I am definitely interested in eschatology, it fascinates me. but i dont focus on it more then i should, i am on alert that any day could be my last here and have I shared sufficiently with others? I think it gives us an urgency and to see prophecies fulfilled in my life time, blows my mind!
    i recently saw a website of a guy who claims God gave him the month and year of the rapture. i dismissed it, i think its soo wrong to ever say we know something like that when as in Mark, Jesus made it very clear no one would know! but we would be aware of the seasons. If God didnt want us aware, Jesus wouldnt have told us the signs to look for, I believe, so we see the urgency!
    What would I do differently if today was my last day? well, that doesnt give me much time to do things, but honestly, nothing. I live every day as if its my last. i have lost many loved ones to ‘expected’ and unexpected deaths, so i learned at a younger age, to tell ppl you love them and tell them often, you may not get another chance. Not just tell them, but show them. Also, we may lose our loved ones at any day, so never say goodbye without the thought this could be your final goodbye, that you are ok leaving things as they are. They know how you feel. not to be morbid, but i suffered so much pain and guilt over this for yearrrrs. A loved one died unexpectedly, and i was in pain and mourning. My best friend (the person closest to me in the world!) was there for me, but a month later she committed suicide as well. this pretty much ruined my life, but God has been mending me greatly.
    After that my mom got cancer, and after a year of suffering, she died, but I did get to say all i wanted to her. a year after that a good friend of mine and I had a falling out and we didnt speak for a couple yrs. one day God put him on my heart, ‘find him and make amends!’. why? as far as i knew this guy hated me, but God insisted and I obeyed. i got a hold of this guy through a friend, not sure how he’d react, he was thrilled to hear from me! so i went down to his job and visited him…it was like old times, i ran to him and hugged him and just looking in his eyes, we both knew the past was forgiven. it was a very joyous day. (i gave him my number but he never called. so my mutual friend who saw him often said he would say hi to me, so i gave her my number to give to him and I told her, tell him to call me!) She gave him my ., but he looked away and gave it back and said, no i cant…(????). We were both perplexed by this. Long story short about a year later i got a call from another friend that he died of Aids :(. But what if i hadnt listened to God and made amends, i would have lived in guilt for so long!!!
    I lived in fear and anxiety daily after all this that someone else would die. but God doesnt want me to live like that. he wants me to trust Him and I know no matter what He will be there.
    Once on the freeway i saw a anti-smoking billboard that said something like 40% of people alive today will die from smoking related deaths. Ok, true maybe, but i was thinking, well 100% of ppl alive today will die! i kinda thought that was silly.
    anyways yes, i thank God often for much! “Trust me in your times of trouble, and I will rescue you, and you will give me glory.” i love that!!
    Jenny

    ======= Jenny:

    I wanted to share an amazing story if anyone is interested. I thought of God leading the Israelites by a pillar of fire when I heard it, so when i read this in Numbers, i thought of the story. This was back in Nov or Dec. My sis, a believer, lives in CO, anyone remember the terrible blizzards there last winter? well, my sis had been going through personl things, so we were praying God would help her see things more clearly and some very specific, personal stuff.
    Anyhow, my sis arrived to work last winter and then was told to go home bcos the blizzard was getting bad. right as she was leaving she heard the governor declared a state of emergency, “no one leave their house!” but she was on the road already and wanted to get home to her family. On her way, her car got stuck in the snow and she was scared and started praying and two guys ran out of a fast food restaurant n dug her out. Further down the road her car got stuck again, she could barely see anything, no one in sight and she was just crying to the Lord, terrified she’d be stranded in her car in the freezing blizzard. Suddenly she looked up and an old man was there with a shovel digging her out. She kept saying thank you, but he just said, ok, when i say ‘gun it’, go! (where did he come from? an angel perhaps?) So she got out. she made her way to a route but by this time the blizzard was worsening. To make matters worse, her windshield wipers froze! so she had to roll her windows all the way down just to see out, and stick her head out the window while driving! She kinda knew about where she was, but couldnt see and knew there was a drop off cliff nearby! she was terrified and thought she might die. She was praying and praying (she had called me but i missed her call) but she called her kids and told them, ‘stop what your doing and pray for me! (these lil angels are prayer warriors!) So soon she felt a calm surround her, a peace from God and she knew the kids were praying. she couldnt see anything but kept driving and suddenly she looked up and saw a light up several feet high, a flashing light…it must have been from a truck. So she said, Ok God, i’m trusting you. I’m gonna follow this light, i trust you will lead me home. (she lives an hour away from work so she was quite a ways off…and her journey ended up taking her 4 hours!). So, not knowing WHERE the truck was going, could be anywhere, she followed it…thinking at any moment she could go off the drop-off cliff but she said, Ok God, my life is in Your hands 100%.
    So she just followed this truck for ages, and who knows where she was going! seemed like an eternity! Suddenly, she looked up and saw a sign for the city she lives in! She lived only about 5 minutes from that sign. UNbelievable, God led her directly home! She was able to make her way home after this. So she got home, car smoking weird and she had a bad headache and felt sick so she lay down. she called her hubby who was stranded at his job (overnight) and explained the way she felt and the way he car was acting funny. he said, sounds like carbon monoxide poisoning. So a day or 2 later they inspected her car, there was snow stuck in the exhaust pipe! she looked up online, if a person has a window rolled down 6 inches and their tailpipe is blocked, it takes about 6 minutes for it to be fatal. she had been driving like that for hours maybe! BUT, her windshield wipers had froze, forcing her to roll both her windows down all the way, the reason she is alive still!!
    I thought this was amazing and knowing my sister’s personal struggles right before this, she needed to go through this, to see she needs COMPLETE trust in God 100% bcos he WILL take care of her, a renewed desire for life, and the power of prayer, not to mention the affect this story had on me and others we told. This is 100% the hand of God! I thank Him he spared her life, but also that he spoke to her through this and the things He desired to show her (the specific personal things) were revealed to her in this storm!
    Jenny

    ======= Mae:

    What a wonderful & powerful testimony, Jenny!!!
    I’ve had experiences like this (well, not exactly like this, but you know what I mean), and it’s so amazing to feel God’s hand helping you.
    What would you do differently if today was your last day alive? ~ If this was my last day? I’d go on the streets and spread the Word with a huge megaphone! It’s illegal to use a megaphone without city permission, but hey, what are they gonna do? Arrest me? It’s my last day alive!!! LOL I’ll let the whole city know that THIS is my last day alive and I’m not afraid! I’m not afraid to leave this world because I’m going home! How powerful would that be? I bet I can get a lot of people to be saved that way! So that’s what I would do differently if today was my last day alive: I’d go preach the Gospel instead of going to the office!!!
    Reading Mark made my heart go faster … I don’t know what it is, but whenever I read, talk or hear about the end of times, my heart goes faster. Mark 13:33&34 make me think about the song from Crystal Lewis. “People get ready, Jesus is coming, soon we’ll be going home. People get ready, Jesus is coming to take from the world his own”. I love that song so much! We don’t know when it’s going to happen, we don’t know when the rapture is. But get ready! “No one knows about that day or hour, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but only the Father. Be on guard! Be alert! You do not know when that time will come.”
    Psalm 50:14&15 “What I want instead is your true thanks to God; I want you to fulfill your vows to the Most High. Trust me in your times of trouble, and I will rescue you, and you will give me glory.” ~ I trust Him, I trust Him all the way. Like with Jaden now … I know Jaden will be allright. I trust Him! All the prayers for Jaden, here and all over the world. He’ll listen to those prayers and Jaden will be allright! I give God all the glory! He answered so many of my prayers! He saved my husband, he saved my parents! God desereves all the glory!
    Mae

    ======= Katie:

    Good morning!
    The Lord spoke to me when I was reading the OT passage this morning about
    Num 9:22 & 23:”Whether the cloud stayed above the Tabernacle for two days, a month, or a year, the people of Israel stayed in camp and did not move on. But as soon as it lifted, they broke camp and moved on. So they camped or traveled at the LORD’s command, and they did whatever the LORD told them through Moses.”
    I remember when I was younger, when I read this, I would always get jealous that the Israelites had such a clear vision of what they should do. But as I read it this morning, the Lord showed me that as long as I’m reading His Word and praying to Him, He will always give me a clear answer and lead me. “Open the eyes of my heart, Lord, Open the eyes of my heart, I want to see You, I want to see You…”
    This has been very clear to me in recent days. I was having a couple of serious issues, and now that I’m spending time in His Word again, His guidance is so clear and so obvious to me.
    His Word, to me, is like the clould (the fire) over the Tabernacle giving me a stop, go, rest here, work here, be with Me signals. Now it’s my turn to be obediant and follow his directions! : )
    Thank You Lord
    Katie

    ======= Casey:

    I don’t think there would be enough time to do it all. so i think the one thing i’d do is spend time with God. i would definitly feel unworthy because, i do not spend time with Him on a daily bases so i would be ashamed, that now that i know this life is over i’m going to spend it with him, i wouldn’t want Him to say i’m just doing it to get in, but he knows my heart and i truly want to be with Him. Just Yesterday I drove 5 miles with my emergency brake on. I noticed it when i got there. went I came out and started to leave, as i was backing out i went to put my brakes and they would not work so i coasted back into a parking spot. as i sat there i thought, Thank You Lord for bringing me this far and that when i pulled in here the brakes didn’t go out then, i would have hit that woman that was waiting for me to pull in. and that there was noone behind me when i pulled out. so my brakes had gotten so hot they quit working. but they waited till i got to where i was going. belive me it’s a scary thing when you push your brakes and they go all the way down to the floor board. this is only one small example that lets me know he really cares.
    Casey

    ======= Angie:

    ok, i guess i mizunderstood!!!!….if today was my last day here on earth, i would spend it doing all kinds of things. i would first of all, spend it with my mom, dad, grandma, jay, jeff, angie and cassandra and bunk and her two kids, lexi and dakota. cuz thats all the family i have left now. i’d have one hell of a huge party with all our friends and live it totally up!!!!! i’d have a few bands, spike and the bulldogs, and a dj of course, and dance all night long and drink all the margaritas and sex on the beaches i could get my hands on with my closest and dearest friends knowing it would be my last time to ever do that with them. i would call tony up and try to apologize to him for the all the things i’ve said to him and try to make amends with him. and i would keep calling him back till he actually listened. whats he going to do? its my last day on earth, right? i’d tell him i’ve always loved and cared about him and how special he is to me and always will be. i don’t care what anyone says, this is how i feel and its how i’m always going to feel. i can’t just turn off my feelings and i don’t want to either. i said i would fight for him to my dying day and i plan on doing just that. and even in the afterlife. but this is what i would do if it were my last day on here on earth. this is exactly how i plan to spend it. living it up with my family and friends for the last time. i want to leave them knowing they got to spend their last day with me on a good note, not one in a hospital dying or sick or whatever. i’ve seen my grandfather and my grandmother dying in a hospital bed and it sucks. i still can’t get the vision out of my head. and its hard. i don’t want that vision in my friends and families head. this may be wrong in some of your guys eyes but i’m to the point in my life i don’t care what other people think anymore. i know that god loves me, i’ve accepted him and believe and trust in him and know when i do die, i’ll be with the ones who i’ve lost before hand, and will be waiting for the rest to join me and we’ll have one big party again up there. and i’m looking forward to it. i’m not scared to die. i used to be. but i’m not anymore. i haven’t been for a good many years. the only thing i’m scared about is leaving my family and friends behind and knowing how dearly they’ll be grieving over me. and i can’t bear that thought. plus, i’m just not ready to go yet. and god himself knows that or otherwise i’d be gone a long time ago!!!!! i’m too mean and fiesty to leave just yet!!!!!!! lol!
    Angie

    ======= Betsy:

    The entire account of the journey of the children of Israel being directed by God stand out for me today. The fact fact that they knew the mind of God and followed him is amazing. when He said wait, they waited as long as He wanted them to and when He said move they moved not asking questions. Today most times, we do not focus on God to show us when to move or when to wait in our life’s journey. This a great lesson that we should seek God’s face in all we do. If God directs our path then we shall not miss the it.
    In Mark 13:31 “Heaven and earth shall pass away: but my words shall not pass away.” The word of God stands for all generations, It is true and shall not change!
    Betsy

    ======= Caroline:

    Mike we love you…
    In heaven we will meet so I can thank you….
    Because I haven’t seen you until now….
    May Our Lord bless you until the end of our journey together at the end of the year….
    Caroline

    ======= Elsa:

    Hello,
    Yesterday, I wrote to two people about forgiveness, their forgiveness towards me. Many years ago my actions were horrible also my emotions were out of whack. I acted out in the worse way…I have since joined a wonderful church that is teaching me about obedience and submission. I have also been doing my devotions and reading other christian books. In reading one particular book, it made reference to your scripture that we know not when my time or when the end times will come. But rest assure I will be judged for my actions. I got up from bed and decided it was time to stop feeling bad and correct the wrongs that I had been justifying. Thank you for confirming that what I did yesterday and what I will do today is written down and I will be held accountable for my actions.
    Elsa

    ======= Lisa:

    Help!
    I read the suggested link for Mark, Chapter 13.
    Can someone shed light on the following excerpt from the link.
    “117 A common misunderstanding about end times—even in Bible-teaching churches—pertains to the preaching of the Gospel to all nations. Many believe that Jesus cannot return until the Gospel is preached to every living soul. Some seek to bring about the return of Christ by preaching to every soul—as if Jesus will immediately return the very moment that last person hears the Gospel. Note the interesting difference between Mark 13:10 and Matthew 24:14.”
    I don’t quite understand what the person is stating as far as the “misunderstanding” goes.
    Thanks!
    Lisa

    ======= Tom:

    Thanks for your site and the work you put into it.
    Tom

    ======= Elizabeth:

    Hello All,
    Glad that we are finally beginning to MOVE in Numbers…there IS a cloud to follow and onward I march.
    One thing I found interesting was this verse
    “And this was the workmanship of the lampstand, hammered work of gold. From its base to its flowers, it was hammered work; according to the pattern that the LORD had shown Moses, so he made the lampstand. ” -Numbers 8:4
    Not only did the Lord give Moses the ten commandments and the law, but He gave specific directions for the lampstand–placement of the lampstand–even down to the exact PATTERN He showed Moses. The extent of His specificity, His meticulous attention to obscure details is fascinating to me.
    Of course, this entire universe reflects His meticulous and glorious nature. Down to the pattern of the lampstand—WHY does the Lord care about a lampstand? I may as well ask, “Why does He care about the cattle on a thousand hills” (Psalm 50:10 from today’s reading), How can He know “all the birds of the hills” (Psalm 50:11). And why in the world does he bother with the likes of men??
    I don’t know, but I’m SO thankful He does!
    I find great comfort in the thought that He knows all these details…that when I walk through quiet forest coves where flowers bloom unseen—I know that HE sees them. He ordained the very place that flower would grow and bloom. It strengthens my spirit to think upon such truths.
    Elizabeth

    ======= Reuben:

    In Psalm 50, it is interesting that the wicked try to do a religious thing or two, but God see through them/ Also interesting that God stays silent through some of their sin, and the wicked take the silence to mean consent – but He will not be silent forever, meaning judgment is inevitable.
    Reuben

    ======= Luch:

    Mike
    through your tireless investment of helping people read the scriptures on a daily basis you are helping us all to ‘be on our guard and alert’. Another parallel verse to Mark 13:32-33 is Paul’s closing thoughts to the wayward Corinthians when he writes, “Be on the alert, stand firm in the faith, be courageous, be strong, and let all you do be done in love.” I corinthians 16:13, 14 I like the last part ‘let all you do be done in love’, which resonates with 1 corinthians 13 Pursue Love at all costs!! So for balance of the year I will continue to be alert and be on my guard’ but seek to allow the Love of God to influence all of my thoughts, words and deeds. I find that many ‘end day talkers/writers’ are long in the tooth on their prognosticians but short on ‘love’. I’d rather be off on my precise predictions of future but be ‘on’ in my intention to love God and those around me.
    And thanks Mike for continuing to make OYB a ‘sacred space’, a place to come and just ‘be alone with God’.
    A fitting scripture is Mark 13:31 that OYB helps us to keep in perspective–“Heaven and earth will pass away, but my words will never pass away.” And if you add 1 cor 13:13 to Mark 13:31, you have “now abide faith, hope and love, but the greatest of these is love.’ So 4 wonderful values to embrace–the scriptures, faith, hope and love. Wow!! It doesn’t get better than that for a Lord’s day, eh!! : )
    And here’s another thought for the day that is connected to our watching and waiting, guarding, and embracing faith, hope, love and the scriptures, and this comes from Danish philosopher Soren Kierkegaard —
    God creates out of nothing. Wonderful you say. Yes, to be sure , but he does what is still more wonderful: he makes saints out of sinners.” Right on Soren!!!
    Luch

    ======= Steve:

    Numbers 8:1-9:23
    The Israelites didn’t know when they would suddenly break camp and move. I can’t imagine what it would have been like, living in a camp and having to move at the drop of a hat. One thing for sure, it would make you think twice about accumulating more stuff. Imagine if we were the Israelites today and had to break camp, carrying that big screen TV could be hard on the back. The New Testament apostles and disciples also traveled light and shared things in common.
    Think about how amazing it would have been to actually see God working with external visible signs such as the pillar of fire and the cloud telling us when and where to move. As amazing as that sounds, the New Covenant is even more amazing, instead of external signs we have the Holy Spirit inside us, the New Covenant leading and directing us on the path of adventure and fulfillment as the Holy Spirit places His will upon our heart.
    Steve

    ======= Frederick:

    Psalm 50:14-15
    14 “Sacrifice thank offerings to God,
    fulfill your vows to the Most High,
    15 and call on me in the day of trouble;
    I will deliver you, and you will honor me.”
    From these two verses, my impression is that God wants us to have a relationship with Him, rather than doing the rituals without any committment from the heart.
    Frederick

    ======= Jill:

    I thank God ever day for all he has given me! good and bad! He is shaping and molding me more to His likeness! Thanks mike for your honesty and humbleness. As a commentator you don’t come across as self righteous! My brother and I are following your blog ever day and growing in The knowledge of His word!
    Jill

    ======== Cathy:

    The scripture of Numbers 8-9:23 “Tell Aaron that when he sets up the seven lamps in the lampstand, he is to place them so their light shines forward.” and Mark 13:14-37 reminds us that we should be ready at any time. To be ready we have to place the lamps in such a way that their light shines in the future.
    It helps me understand that as I don’t know when the end is, i have to be ready, trust God and keep moving.
    Thank you all.
    Have a blessing day.
    Cathy

    ======= Ron:

    If today was the last day that we have, I would step into work , stand on the break room table and tell everyone to repent of their sins for The Lord is coming soon. I would not have to worry about getting fire from my job. Wish I could do that now but working for the government ……
    Ron

    ======= James:

    Mike,
    Thank you for emphasizing that God says “no one knows the hour or the day of His return”. We are all in end times. 100 years if we are so allowed by God to live on this earth.
    The Rapture…. I pray that everyone that anyone who believes in the pre-tribulation rapture read about the man who misinterpreted this as etched in stone prophecy from the Bible in the 1830’s. His name was John Nelson Darby. Please take time to read about this man who came up with this after he fell of his horse.
    We all believe that Jesus is coming a second time and it will be the final time. But the idea that the Lord will come and take the believers and leave the unbelievers on earth for a thousand years to rule the earth is not Biblical.
    The Christian Research Institute has a very sound interpretation of Jesus’s Second coming back by the Bible itself. http://www.equip.org. We need to seek the truth of every part of God’s Word not books and movies by Tim Lahay.
    Thank you and God Bless
    James

    ======== Robert:

    Numbers 9:10
    The Passover Celebration
    “…or are away on a journey”, these few words tweaked my curiosity. I always thought the Israelites moved about in a huge group never straying far from the camp. However, this suggests they may have been traveling, trading, vacationing, away from the group? I would like to research this a bit more, any ideas? NB: Over 40 years, they set up camp 42 times.
    Mark 13
    End Times
    I agree with Mike. Too much speculation on end times and maybe not enough on our own end. Our thing is to keep awake because Jesus doesn’t want us to sleep walk through life. Be attentive to what is going on around us and ask him what does he want me to be aware of?
    Ramona: Love your spirit today…raining cats and dogs…. “Head um up, move um out!”……double chocolate devil food cake.
    Robert

    ======== Mitch:

    NT – prophecy? When talking to youth at church – I just say – “Jesus is coming back”. There were 200-350 (depending on your source) verses in OT predicting Jesus’ first visit to Earth. Double that number for the second coming of Jesus. (Plus all the NT references). It was correct the first time, and I trust it will be correct about the second.
    Mark 13:30 – IMO what this is saying that WHEN people see all these signs – Jesus’ return will be in THAT generation.
    Mitch

    ======= Dee:

    Again, Ramona, your insights amaze me! You are right on them sister. I say and noticed in Leviticus too, when it started out telling Aaron to set up the seven lamps in the lampstand so the light shines forward in front of the lampstand. I thought symbollically of us, in that we are the lampstand, the Holy Spirit is our Light that guides our path, the Lord dwells in us and as he descended into Heaven He told His disciples He would send a special helper to guide the Way, The Holy Spirit: John 14-16. Just as God sent the sudden appearance of the cloud of fire by day and a pillar of fire by night to guide so He is sending His Spirit to dwell among you.
    In Mark, Wow! The powerful Spirit filled, God Breathed Words that transform our lives: God and His son are saying Get Ready! Don’t sit idle with your head in the ground like an ostrich so to speak, but get ready! Be prepared like the 10 Virgins(Matthew 25:1-13) with the oil, don’t idle or procrastinate, go out and prepare your flock that God has chosen for you to minister to, Everyone has people that God has sent our way to tell of the Good News of the Gospel..However, he tells us, not to get impatient, or run our mouth about when, or where, and not be busy bodies about “telling” others when or what or trying to “help” God out with the finite details, because God owns it all and is the only All Knowing, He is the Great I AM!! Be assured and greatful, that our Daddy supplies all our needs according to His riches and glory through Christ Jesus, and He Owns it all, all the cattle on a thousand hills, the gold is His, the silver is His, Be thankful that you are ambassadors to the throne, that you are His children, You are Joint Heirs with Jesus, Your Big Brother!! Romans 8:16-17. Hallelujah!!
    Be Blessed,
    Dee

  • Numbers 6:1-7:89 + Mark 12:38-13:13 + Psalm 49:1-20 + Proverbs 10:27-28
    ~ Click here to read today’s Scripture on Bible Gateway ~
    ~ Listen to today’s Scripture with Tom Dooley’s terrific NLT 1996 readings at this link or The ESV Bible: OT + NT + Psalms + Proverbs ~

    Old Testament – Today in Numbers chapter 6 we read about the Nazirite laws!  The Nazirite vows could be taken for as little as 30 days or as long as a lifetime.  It was voluntary – except parents could take the vow for their children, making them Nazirites for life.  Samson, Samuel, and John the Baptist are all thought to have been Nazirites for life.  Below is a painting by C.E. Brock of Samson and the lion from Judges 14:6 –

    Samson

    Today in Numbers chapter 6 verses 22-27 we will read the well known “Aaronic Blessing”, which I’ve underlined in the verses (and is in the image below) – “The LORD said to Moses, “Tell Aaron and his sons, ‘This is how you are to bless the Israelites. Say to them: “The LORD bless you and keep you; the LORD make his face shine upon you and be gracious to you; the LORD turn his face toward you and give you peace.” “So they will put my name on the Israelites, and I will bless them.”” How does this blessing speak to you today? Have you heard this blessing prayed aloud before? Can you imagine this ancient blessing that has been prayed innumerable times in history being prayed over you today? Take a few moments to really meditate upon the 3 sections of the blessing. Do you notice that each section begins with God’s name? Do you believe that God can indeed bless you and keep you (favor & protect you)? That he can indeed make his face shine upon you and be gracious to you (be pleased & be merciful and compassionate to you)? And do you believe that God can indeed turn his face toward you and give you peace (give approval & peace to you)? It is also of note that this blessing “put God’s name on the Israelites and they were blessed.” Do you believe that God’s name is upon you today? Do you want God’s name to be upon you today?

    Image82

    Chapter 7 is the longest chapter in the book of Numbers, and certainly an amazing one.  It is awesome to read about the presentation of offerings for the dedication of the altar over 12 days.  At the end of this chapter we read in verse 89: “Whenever Moses went into the Tabernacle to speak with the LORD, he heard the voice speaking to him from between the two cherubim above the Ark’s cover–the place of atonement–that rests on the Ark of the Covenant. The LORD spoke to him from there.”

    ark.gif

    New Testament – In Mark chapter 12 verses 41 through 43 today we read the powerful narrative of the Widow’s Mite – “Jesus went over to the collection box in the Temple and sat and watched as the crowds dropped in their money. Many rich people put in large amounts. Then a poor widow came and dropped in two pennies. He called his disciples to him and said, “I assure you, this poor widow has given more than all the others have given. For they gave a tiny part of their surplus, but she, poor as she is, has given everything she has.””  How does this narrative speak to you?  When it comes to your time, treasure, and talents, do you give to God out of your surplus?  Or do you give to God all that you have?  What should we learn today from the widow about giving?

    widowsmite.jpg

    Psalms – Psalm 49 verses 1-3 are a fantastic teaching that the Word of God, the Bible, is for everyone, no matter what our lots in life may be – “Listen to this, all you people! Pay attention, everyone in the world! High and low, rich and poor–listen! For my words are wise, and my thoughts are filled with insight.” Are you listening today?  Are you paying attention to the wise words and insights of the Bible?  Are you truly studying the Bible and then applying the Bible’s teachings to your life?  Then, verse 15 in this Psalm is beautiful: “But as for me, God will redeem my life.  He will snatch me from the power of death.”  How about for you?  Will God redeem your life?  Like the parable of the lost sheep that we read about in Luke 15:3-7, has Jesus saved you from being snatched from the power of death?

    Proverbs – Proverbs chapter 10 verse 27 teaches us – “Fear of the LORD lengthens one’s life, but the years of the wicked are cut short.” Below is a great image for Proverbs 10:28 from today’s readings:

    Worship Video: Based on reading the Aaronic blessing today in Numbers, here’s the blessing sung as a duet.  Beautiful!


    https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MQNZs7preGw

    Has the Lord blessed you? Click here to be kept forever!

    Please join us in memorizing and meditating on three verses of Scripture today: “”The LORD bless you and keep you; the LORD make his face shine on you and be gracious to you; the LORD turn his face toward you and give you peace.” Numbers 6:24-26 NIV

    Prayer Point: Pray that God will bless you and keep you. Pray that Jesus will give you peace. Pray Numbers 6:24-46 for your family and neighbors today.

    Comments from You & Questions of the Day:  Based on Proverbs 10:27 above, do you agree that the fear of the Lord lengthens your life?  Why or why not?  Do you think fear of the Lord is a good thing?  Why or why not?  Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings?  Please post up by clicking on the “Comments” link below!

    God bless,
    Mike

    p.s. Download our monthly Small Group study notes for our Bible readings at this link.

    p.s. #2 – Download a schedule of our Bible readings for the year in PDF format at this link.

    p.s. #3 – I would greatly appreciate it if you would pray for this Bible Blog ministry today! Please also consider partnering with us by financially supporting this ministry. Thank you!

    BLOG READERS HISTORICAL COMMUNITY COMMENTS:
    (our Group Bible Study is below! : )

    ======= Ramona:

    Numbers 6-7:89
    In the dedication of oneself to the Lord as a Nazirite (note in the Hebrew text, the English translation in the Tanakh, Nazirite is not capitalized), if someone defiles you by dying in your presence, you are required to present a “sin” offering as well as a guilt offering. This shows us how insidious sin is even when we are not participating in sin ourselves. The sin that is committed around us by others brings guilt upon us. So sin is not an individual thing, like yeast it spreads to those around us just because it is sin.
    Faith comes by hearing and hearing by the word of God (Romans 10:17). Every time the people gathered to hear what the Lord had spoken the people heard, 24 The Lord bless you and protect you; 25 the Lord make His face shine on you, and be gracious to you; 26 the Lord look with favor on you and give you peace. God, because He made us, knows that it takes us hearing something over and over again before we believe it and this would “train” His people to understand His relationship with them. 27 In this way they will put My name on the Israelites, and I will bless them.”
    I was wondering why every tribe brought the exact same gift as they presented their gift to Moses after the Tabernacle was anointed and consecrated. But it makes perfect sense because God is not a respecter of persons so as long as everyone’s gift was the same, no one could claim a higher or lesser place in God’s sight based on what they gave.
    Which leads into today’s Gospel reading.
    Mark 12:38-13:13
    Folks not only jockey for power and position by the number of alphabets they have behind their names (degrees), but in a great many churches, including mine, people parade their counterfeit-power by the colorfulness and the high-powered labels on their clothes. This is a very easy trap to fall into and Jesus address his disciples and those he taught to watch out for these trappings from people who behind close doors or out of the light of day manipulate people to gather up money and property that don’t belong to them and cover it up by pretending to be holy.
    One of the things I find interesting about the widow that Jesus observed, it doesn’t say that Jesus ran or called after her so he could give her back her money. Jesus knew that there is a blessing in giving and He would have deprived her of that blessing if he had told her a) not to give, or b) given her money back to her. We need to encourage those who think they are poor because they lack monetary wealth to give to God because no one can out give God and it is in our giving that we receive.
    Jesus foretelling of the end times is both a blessing and a stumbling block to people. There are those who know that the injustices they see will not last forever and they will be given an opportunity to proclaim Jesus’ name to the nations or ethnos. This will user in opportunities to spread the Good News or Gospel, which is our primary purpose however uncomfortable the situation may be. Then there are those who sit around talking amongst themselves trying to figure out how long or short His return will be based on how they read the political and environmental climate. The problem with that is there is so much time being spent doing this they are not following the command of Jesus, which is to “occupy until I return.” Talents are being buried and are not being put to good use because we are talking about the wrong things.
    We use fear to try to get people into the Kingdom when they are suppose to come by faith (Hebrews 11:6)
    Psalm 49:
    This is a Psalm that tells it like it is. It seems to be something one would find in the Book of Proverbs, but here it sits in Psalms. If ever anyone needs to be reminded of the fragility of wealth, the frailty of intimidation and brute force, and the foolishness of human knowledge, one only need to turn to the Forty-ninth Psalm to get the straight deal.
    And as we go into the reading of today’s Proverb we see that our love affair with the human trappings of man’s power, wealth, might and human knowledge comes with defense.
    Proverbs 10:27-28
    27 Fear of the LORD lengthens one’s life, but the years of the wicked are cut short.
    28 The hopes of the godly result in happiness, but the expectations of the wicked are all in vain.
    I think where we go wrong in this affair when we think that life is confined to breathing and walking on this planet earth in our earth suits. We forget that we are spiritual beings trying to master the human experience. Our longevity is not in question, what is in question is at what location we are going to spend the rest of our spiritual lives: Like real estate its, location, location, location.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Anka:

    Numbers7:9 But to the sons of Kohath he gave none, because theirs was the service of the holy things, which they carried on their shoulders.
    I couldn’t help wondering why the sons of Kohath were given nothing…could it be that carrying the Holy things was a reward in itself…
    Fearing the Lord is a constant prayer of mine…it helps me keep my raging thoughts in order,it helps me not rely on grace when my flesh wants to lead in into disobedience…or the sin of omission…it helps me keep in mind that my creator is not only to be loved but to be feared,it helps me come to terms with my worthlessness and foolishness without Christ which makes me value the sacrifice more often than just during easter.Maybe I’m kinda hoping fear will not make me take love for granted.
    God bless you all
    Anka

    ======= Micah Girl:

    I love the Aaronic blessing and frequently pray it over my children when I am tucking them in, or use it to close a worship service in prayer. It is so powerful and I love benedictions!
    I thought that there was an interesting contrast in Mark between the teachers of the law who devour widows’ houses and pray for show (reminding me of modern-day, lavish-living, tv personalities who have people send in their money all the time) with the simple widow who really gave to the work of the Lord, not under manipulation but out of simple obedience.
    Also, I do indeed believe that “fear of the LORD lengthens one’s life, but the years of the wicked are cut short.” As I am growing in disciplines out of my fear of God my days themselves seem longer because I am wasting less time and am more in tune with God’s will for me.
    Micah Girl

    ======= Stacey:

    “Fear of the LORD lengthens one’s life, but the years of the wicked are cut short.”
    I believe that “to fear the Lord” brings eternity into view. Those who fear the Lord accept Jesus as their Savior and begin the life that continues forever. The wicked only live here in this life and when they die physically, they are eternally dead as well.
    To fear the Lord means to reverence Him in such a way as to live your life to please Him. For He is holy and Sovereign. His ways are not our ways, and His thoughts are not our thoughts.
    Is 55: 6 Seek the LORD while he may be found;
    call on him while he is near.
    7 Let the wicked forsake his way
    and the evil man his thoughts.
    Let him turn to the LORD, and he will have mercy on him,
    and to our God, for he will freely pardon.
    8 “For my thoughts are not your thoughts,
    neither are your ways my ways,”
    declares the LORD.
    Eternal life starts here and now for the believer. “Fear the Lord” becomes a sign posted on life’s highway that leads to the exit of real eternal life. “Fear the Lord” may very well be the signpost on the narrow gate. From Matt 7:13″Enter through the narrow gate. For wide is the gate and broad is the road that leads to destruction, and many enter through it. 14But small is the gate and narrow the road that leads to life, and only a few find it.
    Just like the picture of a highway, the destination may be a long way off. In California the sign post for “Sacramento” starts way down in San Diego. To travel the highway and make it all the way there are choices of turn offs to take for hundreds of miles. Lots of course corrections:just when you think you are on the right road, another option pops up and you have to check the signs and make sure that you are in the right lane to eventually reach “Sacramento”.
    So I liken “Fear the Lord” to the same type of sign post. “Fear the Lord” points out the right course to take. “Fear the Lord” helps one to understand the will of God. I can’t find all the “Fear the Lord” signposts myself. That is why I need the Holy spirit as Counselor and Guide. I need Him to show me His ways and teach me His paths. (Ps 25) I need the Lord to direct may steps. I need to be walking daily and in tune and in step with the Holy Spirit. (Gal 5:25)
    Here is the tragic result for those who do not find the narrow way. Again from Matt 7: 21″Not everyone who says to me, ‘Lord, Lord,’ will enter the kingdom of heaven, but only he who does the will of my Father who is in heaven. 22Many will say to me on that day, ‘Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in your name, and in your name drive out demons and perform many miracles?’ 23Then I will tell them plainly, ‘I never knew you. Away from me, you evildoers!’
    May God bless you all this day and may you find the narrow path. John 14:6 Jesus answered, “I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me.
    Hi Beryl, I am rejoicing with you and Stef about your surgery and God’s gracious Hand upon you.
    Stacey

    ======= Birdie:

    Stacey, I like your comments about following the long road. I also think that fear of the Lord means your life will be lengthened, but I think it is eternal life, which will go on forever, and as you said, begins right now.
    Birdie

    ======== Jim:

    DEFINITION OF FEAR OF GOD:
    “The fear of God is that awesome reverence of the LORD deriving from being sensitive to His glorious, holy and majestic Person resulting in respect and obedience.”
    Our reverence should not be one of fearfulness where we want to run away but a good healthy awe which creates a desire to serve.
    Jim

    ======= Ramona:

    umbers 6:1-7:89
    As I read today’s Old Testament passage, I thought how “expensive” it is to take the vow of a Nazarite and to submit oneself to undertake the symbolic “separation to God,” (6:5). The expense is in your time, your pocketbook and your emotions and “family” responsibility. In other words, to follow God and His Christ cost. This was not something one should be doing rashly.
    I am reminded of the Words of Jesus,
    “If anyone comes to me and does not hate his own father and mother, and wife and children, and brothers and sisters, and even his own life, he cannot be my disciple. Whoever does not carry his own cross and follow me cannot be my disciple. For which of you, wanting to build a tower, doesn’t sit down first and compute the cost to see if he has enough money to complete it? (Luke 14:26-28 NET.)
    Jesus told the rich young ruler to sell everything he had and, “Come, follow me ….” (Matthew 10:21). Sometimes I wonder if, when we are actively trying to “win” others to Christ, we are like many unethical salesman, not dealing truthfully in what it cost to follow Christ. On the other hand, we may not be explaining our “product” carefully and rightfully because we ourselves really don’t know what we are selling because we have not considered the cost to ourselves, hmmm.
    The offering for the dedication of the Tabernacle is very curious to me, all tribes gave the same thing no matter their size. Not only could no one say, they gave more than the others did; no one tribe gave less either because of their numbers. I believe the “fee” or tax for the Temple/Tabernacle was the same amount for everyone no matter the person’s financial status, and I think we had some comments about that from our previous readings. Interestingly enough for me this Old Testament reading kind of fits into the widow and her 2 pennies in the reading of the New.
    I believe she feared God enough to understand that what she gave she was obligated to give so she gave out of her fear of God while others gave out of their “wealth,” not out of their fear of a Holy God.
    Grace and peace,
    Ramona

    ======= Chip:

    Ramona,
    One thought on the equality of the tribes:
    Judah, through Ephraim and Manasseh, gave a double portion. Levi gave nothing.
    The latter is undoubtedly due to the Levites’ separation as priests.
    The former: due to Judah’s birthright (double portion of the inheritance)?
    Chip

    ======= Ramona:

    Chip– I believe Ephraim and Manasseh were Joseph’s kids but because Jacob adopted them as his own I think each qualifies as Jacob’s children, thus possibly a separate tribe.
    Come to think of it could it be that Joseph (double portion) is a type of the New Testament church receiving as the ones grafted in by adoption better promises based on a “better” covenant? Sorry I am work and don’t have access right now to my references. Also, since levies didn’t have to bring an offering because they ministered in the Tabernacle, could we back track there exemption to that conversation we had about ministerial compensation (This is just a rhetorical question I don’t want to bring up the angst from our previous conversation.)
    Chip thanks for the “catch.”
    My understanding of the Fear of the Lord is taken primarily from the book of Proverbs,
    Pro 8:13 The fear of the LORD is to hate evil: pride, and arrogance, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate.
    Ramona

    ======= John:

    Chip
    “Judah, through Ephraim and Manasseh, gave a double portion.”
    I am confused????
    “The one who brought his offering on the first day was Nahshon son of Amminadab of the tribe of Judah.”
    Nahshon represented the tribe of Judah.
    Ephraim and Manasseh were adopted in to keep the number of tribes at twelve. One to carry on for Joseph (Jacob’s son) and the other to take the place of Levi (Jacob’s son) who was not counted as a tribe. They each headed their own tribe.
    Why keep it at twelve?
    12 – THE NUMBER OF GOVERNMENTAL PERFECTION. There were 12 tribes of Israel; 12 Apostles, 12 foundations in the heavenly Jerusalem; 12 gates; 12 pearls; 12 angels. The measurements of New Jerusalem are 12,000 furlongs or stadia, while the wall will be 144 (12 x 12) cubits
    As far as all the protions being equal no matter the size of the tribe – this is also reflected in Jesus’s parable in Matthew regarding wages for differing hours of work.
    No matter the per individual rate of offering, no matter the hours worked – both foreshadow the concept:
    No matter whether you have sinned a lot or a little, whether you are saved early or late – heaven is there for all. The cost is the same for everybody:
    WHOMSOEVER WILL
    John

    ======= Angie:

    ok, i know sometimes we all get mad at the lord, but why should we ever fear him? never, in a million years would i ever fear the lord!!!!! i know he is always going to be there for me no matter what. there is no reason why we should fear the lord. he loves us all so very much. and someone who loves you that much you shouldn’t ever be scared of!!!!!!!!
    numbers stood out to me today. our pastor always says this during communion. something about it, i dont’ know what, but it always seems to comfort me.
    Angie

    ======= Jenny:

    Angie, I totally know what you’re saying, we love the Lord and lean to Him as our protector and comforter, but to “fear the Lord” is actually a good thing and we hear it again and again in the Bible. I know the term may not make sense, I mean I fear tigers, alligators and spiders, and I sure dont love them or want them near me! But I do fear the Lord also, but I love Him and want Him with me every step of the way. Doesn’t quite make sense huh?
    Prov. 1:7 says: “The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom”.
    To fear God is to have a holy reverence for Him, to recognize His supreme sovereign majesty. Reverence means to have an awe for Him, a respect. We are to fear Him in that we don’t bring Him down to our level. Some ppl say, Jesus is my homeboy, me and God are buddies. I think this is in a way disrespecting God. Yes, we who trust in Him are called friends of God, but we are to have a reverence for Him and deep respect and not bring Him down to our human level because He is far above us. He is awesome, glorious and holy and isn’t to be equated to anything/anyone else on earth.
    i looked it up in my study Bible and here’s what it says:
    “The fear of the Lord. The overarching theme of this book (Proverbs) and particularly the first 9 chapters is introduced- reverence for God. This reverential awe and admiring, submissive fear is foundational for all spiritual wisdom and knowledge. While the nonbeliever might make statements about life and truth, he does not have true and ultimate knowledge until he is in a redemptive relationship of reverential awe with God. Note the progression here: 1) teaching about God; 2) learning about God; 3) fearing God; 4) knowing God, and 5) imitating God’s wisdom.
    The fear of the Lord is a state of mind in which one’s own attitudes, will, feelings, deeds, and goals are exchanged for God’s.”
    Hoped that helped clear it up a bit, I had questions about that too.
    Jenny

    ======= Katie:

    Thank you Jenny for that great definition and explanation for the fear of the Lord. The Lord loves us and takes care of us, we don’t have to be SCARED of Him. But just like our earthly fathers, or persons we love and respect on earth…. we want to please Him, we want to bring honor to Him. Sometimes when I’ve wanted to do something stupid or bad or …. well, you know what I mean…. I realize that my Lord is right there watching me. And then, the fear of the Lord HAS lengthened my life (like in the topic question). The fear of the Lord, the desire to please Him, not wanting Him to see me in my “yucky”-ness, has either kept me out of some things or has caused an earnest repentence in me, to turn me back to Him.
    Katie

    ======= Jenny:

    I LOVE Numbers 6:24-26! “The Lord bless thee, and keep thee. the Lord make His face to shine upon thee. and be gracious unto thee, and be gracious unto thee. the Lord lift up, his countenance upon thee and give thee peace.” (KJV)
    I’m singing it! It’s been the closing song at my church for as many yrs as I can remember so I can say these are maybe my most quoted verses! I LOVE it!!!
    Verses 9-12 in psalms 49 stood out for me.
    This is very critical, “no man can redeem his brother.” Salvation is individual and personal. No one is born into true Christianity. We may be raised in a Christian home, but at one point each one of us has to decide for ourselves if we want to follow Jesus and then be born again. Christianity is the only ‘religion’ where every single person who is truly a believer is a convert. All other world religions you can be born into. You can’t simply convert outwardly (say, to appease someone else). It’s a heart issue, one needs to repent, have a change of heart, be in submission to God, be baptized in the Spirit. This is all very personal and we cannot do this for anyone else nor can anyone do this for us. (a pastor once said, you cant ride into heaven hanging on to someone else’s coattails!).
    Aww, that lamb picture is cute, poor lamby! I know it’s symbolic of course, and yes God has snatched me from the powers of death, physically and more importantly, spiritually.
    Prov. “Fear of the LORD lengthens one’s life, but the years of the wicked are cut short.”
    I had a Q about this one a few wks ago that my brothers, sisters helped me with…fortunately I’m not in such a negative state.
    Anyhow, this is a tough one because I know many evil people have lived long lives and many godly people have had short lives. Now, this could be taken eternally, we physically die, but our spirits continue on living, whereas the wicked experience two deaths.
    Or this could be signifying that godly people will live more wisely, more cautiously and won’t partake in activities such as excessive drinking, drug use, promiscuity…all of which can shorten our lives. But we live in a fallen world. Many ungodly who do these behaviors have outlived believers by many years who do none of these and fear God. Its very important that we know that sickness is not related to a lack of faith as some faith teachers claim. They may say if we have faith we wont get sick or be poor, etc. This is very much against God’s word, but I don’t want to get into a tangent here so I better stop.
    Jenny

    ======= Gina:

    It took me a while to understand the fear of the Lord also…but when I finally got it, I saw God in such a different way! He is to be revered – we should be in awe of His holiness. Sometimes I think we can forget just how Holy God really is. I’m like you Jenny, when I hear people talk about God kind of flipantly…the “man upstairs”…. I get a sort of a righteous anger in me that wants to scream God is HOLY – the creater of the universe – the savoir of the world – not some “the man upstairs”!
    The LORD bless you and keep you; the LORD make his face shine upon you and be gracious to you; the LORD turn his face toward you and give you peace.” – I love this also! It reminds me of a song that we used to sing when I was in grade school. But it also reminds me that God is always with us. He is always waiting to shine on us and through us. His peace is always there if we accept it.
    I’ve always loved the story of the widow giving all she has. Her heart was so pure and it’s a reminder to me to do a heart check too!
    Gina

    ======= Mae:

    I like the question of the day …
    Do you agree that the fear of the Lord lengthens your life? Why or why not? Do you think fear of the Lord is a good thing? Why or why not? Also, what verses or insights stand out to you in today’s readings? ~ I fear the Lord … I’m not scared of Him, but I do fear Him. A healthy fear that keeps me going. Indeed it lengthens my life. So yes, it’s a good thing for me. I actually keep it in mind constantly … I never forget 1 Samuel 12:24 “But be sure to fear the Lord and faithfully serve him. Think of all the wonderful things he has done for you”. I read what you wrote, Jenny & Gina, about people who refere to the Lord as “The big guy” or “My pal” … he saved us! He gave His son to pay for our sins! He deserves more respect than just being ‘the big guy’. That can be your friend at work or at school, but not our Heavenly Father! Yes, I fear the Lord, I love Him, serve Him … but I do fear Him. I love Him so much, I don’t want to dissapoint Him … Psalm 2:11 “Serve the Lord with reverent fear,and rejoice with trembling” and Psalm 25:14 “The Lord is a friend to those who fear him.He teaches them his covenant”. It’s okay to fear … it doesn’t mean that you’re scared of Him.
    Mae

    ======= Katie:

    Awesome! I feel like I’ve been to an awesome service!!!
    Katie

    ======= Laverne:

    Fantastic comments all…..
    Laverne

    ======= Helen:

    Thanks for these continued devotions Mike.
    By the Numbers and Mark readings I was just reminded how God knows all that we give Him.
    Blessings,
    Helen

    ======= Julie:

    MercyMe also has a song with this blessing. I love it when musicians old (hymns) & new put God’s word into their songs for those of us that are newer Christians but the best part is recognizing it from my studies! Same here with the photos you post when I reread the scriptures those photos remind me & I remember God’s word.
    Thanks for your blog.
    Julie

    ======= Margaret:

    In Numbers, I am reminded that God is the “God of details”. God details for Moses exactly how Nazarites should act and how Moses should judge Nazarites who disobey. I was particularly amazed when God added what to do if a person dies beside a Nazarite.
    In response to your question, I don’t think obedience to God necessarily gives us a long life on earth. That would mean that a baby who dies, had disobeyed God and I don’t believe that. BUT obedience to God gives us eternal life.
    Margaret

    ======= James:

    Margaret makes a very good point but talks about life on this earth from only a chronological point of view. Alas, most people grow older but not up – becoming adults while still reacting to the world as small children. The “trick” to living a long life in wisdom and maturity is the fear of God. As such, any child that truly loves their parents will fear them more than any slave. This is both a physically real fear as well as great respect. If I had ever talked to my mother even on her death bed the way that children commonly get away with talking to their parents today I would have rightly feared what she would have paid someone to do to me. People always like to suggest that working out a compromise is better than such “win-lose” situations in daily relationships, but top negotiators and psychiatrists (like Dr. Schnarch, the most respected relationship counselor) all say, “Compromise is the tyranny of the lowest common denominator.” Fear (and respect) is a two way street and anything else is tyranny (so says science).
    Moreover, an infant cannot express a belief, a confession, a sorrow, call on the Lord, make a decision to accept Jesus as Lord and Savior, or demonstrate an outpouring of the Holy Spirit… and so we all see a different path (or loop hole) to salvation for them… and most of us see a different story that the Catholic suggestion that an infant can be “freed from the power of darkness” only through infant baptism… and so, it is not valuable to speak of infants when discussing the only path to righteousness (that includes fear) available to the rest of us – today, here and now. Spirituality is wholly about a dynamic interconnected life-affirming approach to LIVING IN THE MOMENT (Trott, 1996)… while religion is about doctrines, rituals, and creeds. So, fear is a godly relationship characteristic only valuable to our here and now. We don’t fear God to get into heaven, we fear God to get closer to Him now.
    James

    ======= Anka:

    The difference I believe about God and gods is that our God is not one we can manipulate but one that we have to submit to…Fearing God is accepting Him as God…not just another god in our lives that can just appear when we need him…then disappear when we can make it on our own…The fear of God is the beginning of wisdom
    Anka

    ======= Lisa:

    The verse that stands out to me today is:
    Former
    Numbers 7:89 (NLT 2nd Edition)
    Whenever Moses went into the Tabernacle to speak with the Lord, he heard the voice speaking to him from between the two cherubim above the Ark’s cover—the place of atonement—that rests on the Ark of the Covenant. The Lord spoke to him from there.
    Which now brings me to the next few verses:
    Latter
    Hebrews 1:1-2a (Amplified Bible)
    1-IN MANY separate revelations [each of which set forth a portion of the Truth] and in different ways God spoke of old to [our] forefathers in and by the prophets,
    2-[But] in the last of these days He has spoken to us in [the person of a] Son, Whom He appointed Heir and lawful Owner of all things, …
    John 1:14 (Amplified Bible)
    14-And the Word (Christ) became flesh (human, incarnate) and tabernacled (fixed His tent of flesh, lived awhile) among us; and we [actually] saw His glory (His honor, His majesty), such glory as an only begotten son receives from his father, full of grace (favor, loving-kindness) and truth.
    Isn’t it amazing how the S’hekinah of God tabernacled (dwelt) in the Ark of the Covenant.
    Now he tabernacles with us through His Holy Spirit, by the blood of the Lamb.
    Hebrews 4:16 (NLT 2nd Edition)
    16-So let us come boldly to the throne of our gracious God. There we will receive his mercy, and we will find grace to help us when we need it most.
    Rejoice in the Lord Always!
    Lisa

    ======= Rakesh:

    hi thanx for ur blog…its awesome….yes the fear of the Lord increases life…we will live eternally……and tht pic of the lost sheep touched me deep inside…..I was reminded of the song by casting crowns….and now my lifesong sings
    Rakesh

    ======= Elizabeth:

    Hello,
    Well, still here slogging through Numbers. I love the Aaronic Blessing though–it’s one of my favorite passages in the Bible. I used to sing it over our oldest daughter when she went to bed at night. I think it succinctly captures a right perspective toward God and man. Though we may wish others well, we have no power within ourselves to ordain anything in the lives of others. This is why it drives me nuts when I tell someone who doesn’t know the Lord that I have been praying about such and such situation in their lives and they respond with “I appreciate your kind thoughts”–what in the world does THAT mean?? My thoughts alone don’t have the power to do squat! Indeed, it is He who blesses us, keeps us, grants us peace despite our circumstances (bad or good). I think it just illustrates the disconnect from a secular man-controls perspective and a God-fearing perspective. Anyway….
    I particularly love the image of “make His face shine upon us”–reminds me of sitting outside on a spring day with the sun warm on my face–how you instinctively turn your face into that warmth. God’s love is like that–how lovely the warmth of His face shining in our lives.
    Elizabeth

    ======== Stephanie:

    I just wanted to thank you for this blog. Its been a real blessing to me. I’ve been struggling to get back into the word everyday and now, with this blog, have been looking forward to it. Thank you! And God Bless you!
    Stephanie

    ======= Jennifer:

    I am really enjoying this blog. I listen to the readings on the Daily Audio Bible and then come here to gain more insight. I love the artwork and videos here, too. Thank you for helping me to stay on track with my Bible reading.
    Jennifer

    ======= Eric:

    I just wanted to share with everyone the goodness of the Lord and testify to His Power – over the past few days I have been struggling with feelings of hurt and anger with the leadership of my church about the way in which they handled something with me. I knew the devil was trying to plant a root of bitterness in me to destroy the love I have for my brothers and sisters, and I knew I did not want this to happen. I cried out to the Lord to help me, because in my natural self I was hurt and unable to forgive. When I read the Aaronic blessing in todays reading I knew the Lord was telling me to say this for the people who hurt me. (We always say this blessing in our church each Sunday and as I said it I pictured all those people) – as I pronounced the blessing, all my feelings of anger and hurt just melted away, and I was deeply aware of the SPirit of GOd working in me in power and I just want to Give glory to God for this, I know it was his power by the Holy Spirit working this in me as I obeyed his teaching. I want to give encouragement to all, that the Lord is a very present help in times of danger, and when we submit to his will me really does transform us into his likeness – what a victory! Thank you Jesus xxxxxxxxxxxxxxx His work is living and active! Praise His NAme.
    Eric

    ======= Tom:

    The year was 1955 and I became part of a Choir at the High School I was attending and the “Aaronic Blessing” became a significant part of my life. This was a signature piece of music for our choir. It has been a valuable part of my life and in how I serve the Lord. How often we forget to offer a blessing on all those around us. May the Lord Bless you and keep you, is all that need be said and your world will change.
    In His service,
    Tom

    ======= Sheena

    I have to agree, because I believe every word of the bible is true, although I’m not sure how would lengthen your physical life. Maybe it’s referring to our eternal life – if we fear God, we will spend our eternity in life with him. I think fear of the Lord is a good thing, something not taught well today. We don’t fear God just for being God – being a great, powerful, omniscient God. We live like there are no consequences for our actions, or as if we’re only worried about the human, earthly consequences (is there a law against it? will so and so be mad at me?). I also think we have lost our awe and wonder of God. It’s good that we can come to him as our Father, but again, we’ve lost that feeling of smallness and reverance.
    Sheena

    ======= Steve:

    Mark 12:43-44 Calling his disciples to him, Jesus said, “Truly I tell you, this poor widow has put more into the treasury than all the others. 44 They all gave out of their wealth; but she, out of her poverty, put in everything—all she had to live on.
    This verse stood out because the poor widow represents the believer that gives all of his life to the Lord unlike the believer that gives his life to the Lord out of his surplus time and surplus energy. We’re either all in or we’re out. Lukewarm doesn’t make the cut.
    IF we’re all in then Psalm 49:1-3 sums up how we feel about the word of God. “Listen to this, all you people! Pay attention, everyone in the world! High and low, rich and poor–listen! For my words are wise, and my thoughts are filled with insight.”
    I think that reading and studying God’s word everyday makes it a lot easier to be all in. Whenever I find myself drifting, it’s usually because I haven’t been reading my bible for a few days.
    Steve

    ====== Neil:

    I agree with Ramona that we confine our life as only during this lifetime. My friend has lymphatic cancer and is a Christian and like all of us has sometimes gone through questioning times with God but we both know that God is faithful and while our bodies will fail, we shall be redeemed and restored due to God’s grace. I love that blessing in Numbers 6 and will surely memorise that today.
    God bless,
    Neil

    ======= Reuben:

    As a postscript to Ramona’s comment about Numbers 7, there was already some disparity among the tribes in numbers, wealth, and standing (think of the four tribes who represented each quafrant), but the equality of gifts which was likely directed by God as part of verse 11 shows that equal standing before him.
    She made a great tie-in to the NT passage.
    Reuben

    ======== Frederick:

    Mark 12:42-44
    42 But a poor widow came and put in two very small copper coins, worth only a few cents.
    43 Calling his disciples to him, Jesus said, “Truly I tell you, this poor widow has put more into the treasury than all the others. 44 They all gave out of their wealth; but she, out of her poverty, put in everything—all she had to live on.”
    Jesus commended on the poor widow’s offering. I heard a sermon some years ago that the widow donated two copper coins. She had little and yet when she had two copper coins, she donated both. Her faith and her deed truly deserved Jesus’ commendation.
    Frederick

    ======= Jill:

    Ramona, I believe we need to fear The Lord out of a reverence and awe of Him. Not the type of fear where we run from him. We need to tell people how beautiful Heaven is gonna be to make then wanna be there. But also to know that eternity is forever And we want to spend it in a Heaven.
    Mike, I pray the Numbers verses over my granddaughter when I watch her. It is my fav passage.
    Somebody told me you shouldn’t bless yourself. well I tend to disagree. I found asking God to bless your life that you can in return bless others is a good prayer. I love Numbers 26:24-26. Its a good illustration to follow.
    I think of what we can give to God. He wants our best. All we have is from him anyway. He has blessed us with life abundantly so we give back. and he will reward us. I’m thankful the rich heritage my parents gave me that I can pass on to the next generation!
    Psalms 49:1-3 Being filled with Gods wisdom. You we all have the knowledge in our head but until it connects to the heart, its hasn’t become activated. Once it gets to the heart it becomes wisdom. Thats where the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge!
    Blessings,
    Jill

    ======= Chris:

    Mar 13:7 And when ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars, be ye not troubled: for such things must needs be; but the end shall not be yet.
    We are at just such a concern today, with Israel, Syria, Iran, Iraq, and also with Russia and the Ukraine. It seems everyone is rattling their sabers today. But I am reminded of the scripture again when Jesus was talking to Peter, and I am reminded of what Jesus said earlier and here again in Mark:
    Mar 13:13 And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved.
    Praying that we all shall endure unto the end…
    Chris

    ======= Judie:

    I did not know that Numbers 6:24-26 was named the Aaronic Blessing. I learned those words decades ago when I sang in the junior choir in church, and sang it off and on throughout the years in choir as a prayer response or benediction, although the tune was a different one from today’s video. It is dear to my heart because it has been with me throughout my lifetime. I often say or sing this blessing when I am praying for people I know who are living troubled lives.
    Judie

    ======= Lee:

    SO glad you posted John Rutter’s “The Lord Bless You and Keep You.” My thoughts went to that very anthem which I have sung often in a choir. As I read your comments on the Aaronic Blessing, i was going to include a link for a version of it in my comments until a short while later, there it was, included in your comments! Thank you for that inspiring version done by young people.
    As I was reading, I was blessed, sensing God had answered my request to be nourished spiritually in this early morning hour for the day ahead; I claim God’s promises to be blessed, to be be kept in His sight and presence, to be surrounded by His radiance and graciousness, and to wear His garment of peace.
    That blessing comprised the final words of the wedding service of my life partner and myself. In our home is an oval mirror with the text of the Blessing painted on its surface, reminding us each time we gaze in the mirror how much God loves us, and how gracious a gift is His peace in our lives.
    “I am leaving you with a gift-
    peace of mind and heart.
    And the peace I give
    is a gift the world cannot give.
    So don’t be troubled
    or afraid.”
    John 14:27
    NLT
    Lee 

    ======= Dee:

    There is so much good comments today, I don’t know where to begin! Numbers Aaronic Blessing is indeed a beautiful one: I think the only thing we can add to it that others didn’t really say above is: when you pray and speak these words into others lives, don’t forget that God is speaking to YOU also, so when you are praying in the mornings, remember to ask the Lord to Bless You, Protect You, and His face to smile upon You, and be gracious to You today, The Lords favor be on You, and give You peace. You can replace the you with your direct name. God likes personal prayers as well as praying for others. Always remember You are loved and needed in the Fathers work and He isn’t a respector of persons so whether, rich, or poor, short or tall, big or small, Come one, Call all, for the Harvest is Ripe, Fields are plentiful and ready for harvesting and entering that precious seed of the Word of God into the Lost and dying world!!
    Be Blessed,
    Dee